In Aztec mythology, Mictlantecuhtli ("lord of Mictlan") is the god of the dead and King of Mictlan (Chicunauhmictlan), the lowest section of the underworld.
He is depicted as a blood-spattered skeleton or a person wearing a toothy skull. His headdress is decorated with owl feathers and paper banners, and he wears a necklace of human eyeballs.
His wife is Mictecacihuatl, and together they dwell in a windowless house in Mictlan and rule over the dead. Mictlanteculhtli is associated with spiders, owls, bats, the eleventh hour, and the northern compass direction.
The twin gods Quetzalcoatl and Xolotl stole the bones of the previous generation of gods from Mictlanteculhtli. The death god pursued, and although they escaped, they dropped the bones, which shattered and became the various races of mortals.
Saint Death, otherwise known as Santa Muerte or La Santísima Muerte, is an uncanonized Mexican saint who receives petitions for love, luck, and protection and the recovery of health, stolen items, or even kidnapped family members.
Although the Catholic Church refuses to acknowledge Saint Death's existence, this figure of prayer is said to work miracles for those who pray to and adore him/her. Prisoners, petty thieves, corrupt cops and powerful drug traffickers are said to be devotees of the so-called saint. But the cult is benefiting, too, from the faith of simple working-class Mexicans who try to abide by the law but daily face the hunger, injustice, corruption and crime of Mexico's toughest neighborhoods.
Saint Death can be either male or female: sometimes he is dressed as a grim reaper, with a scythe and scales; sometimes, Saint Death is female, dressed in a long white satin gown and a golden crown (Muerte and the related Romance words have a feminine gender). Grim Reaper statues are made in red, white, and black – for love, luck, and protection. Offerings to Saint Death include roses and tequila. Public shrines to Saint Death are adorned with red roses and bottles of tequila, and Saint Death candles burn in his/her honor. On the border between Mexico and the United States, Saint Death prayer cards, medals, and candles are made and sold to the public.
One resource indicates that the Cult of Saint Death has been around since only the 1960s; however, other research inclines one to question if Saint Death is much older. Saint Death may have his/her roots in pre-Christian beliefs of the Aztec Native Americans, under the name of Mictlantecuhtli as the god of death. Similar to other cultures around the world, pre-Christian deities in Mexico are sometimes syncretized as saints. On the other hand, in Spanish the phrase santa muerte could also be interpreted simply as "holy death." Saint Death may simply represent a folk-religious reinterpretation of the traditional and orthodox Roman Catholic practice of prayer to receive a blessed death in a state of grace.
Her prayers, orations, and novenas contain the Trinity, and worship of Yahweh. While some view Santa Muerte as a figure of black magic, others view him/her as specifically a Catholic saint worthy of veneration.
The phenomenon is rooted in Mexico's pre-Columbian past but also reflects its troubled present, said Homero Aridjis, a Mexican novelist whose latest book is a series of stories called "La Santa Muerte."
The growing devotion to St. Death among the humble "shows an enormous disappointment with the establishment and with justice in Mexico. The people know there is no protection for the poor," Aridjis said. "It also shows alienation with the Catholic Church. People are fed up with going to church and being told what to do: 'Sit down, kneel, stand up.' Then they get asked to give money and get nothing back."
The Catholic Church hasn't launched a vigorous campaign against St. Death, but it frowns on paying homage to the figure. In its publication From Faith, the church warned last November, "the devil will do anything to win devotees."
Followers of St. Death, who affectionately call her "the skinny girl," say they see no contradiction between being good Catholics and praying to the statue.
The Mórrígan ("great queen") or Morrígan ("terror" or "phantom queen") (aka Morrígu, Mórríghan, Mór-Ríogain) is a figure from Irish mythology widely considered to be a goddess or former goddess.
She is usually seen as a terrifying figure, glossed in medieval Irish manuscripts as equivalent to Alecto of the Furies, or the child-eating monster Lamia, from Greek Mythology (in fact, another text glosses Lamia as "a monster in female form, i.e. a Morrígan"), or the Hebrew demoness Lilith. She is associated with war and death on the battlefield, sometime appearing in the form of a carrion crow, premonitions of doom, and with cattle. She is often considered a war deity comparable with the Germanic Valkyries, although her association with cattle also suggests a role connected with fertility and the land.
She is often interpreted as a triple goddess, although membership of the triad varies: the most common combination is the Mórrígan, the Badb and Macha, but sometimes includes Nemain, Fea, Anann and others.
Etymology
There is some disagreement over the meaning of the Mórrígan's name. It can be straightforwardly interpreted as "great queen" (Old Irish mór, great; rígan, queen); however it often lacks the diacritic over the o in the texts. Alternatively, mor (without diacritic) may derive from an Indo-European root connoting terror or monstrousness, cognate with the Old English maere (which survives in the modern English word "nightmare") and the Scandinavian mara. This theonym appears to be derived either from Proto-Celtic *Māro-rīganījā meaning "great queenly [spirit]" or else from *Moro-rīganījā meaning "nightmarish queenly [spirit]".
There have been attempts to link the Arthurian witch, Morgan le Fay, with the Mórrígan. Morgan first appears in Geoffrey of Monmouth's Vita Merlini (The Life of Merlin) in the 12th century. However, the etymologies proposed do not seem
Origins
Ulster Cycle
Her earliest appearances are in stories of the Ulster Cycle, in which she has an ambiguous relationship with the hero Cúchulainn. In Táin Bó Regamna (the Cattle Raid of Regamain), he challenges her, not realizing who she is, as she drives a heifer from his territory, and earns her enmity. She makes a series of threats, and foretells a coming battle in which he will be killed. She tells him, enigmatically, "I guard your death".
In the Táin Bó Cuailnge queen Medb of Connacht launches an invasion of Ulster to steal the bull Donn Cuailnge; the Mórrígan appears to the bull in the form of a crow and warns him to flee. Cúchulainn defends Ulster by fighting a series of single combats at fords against Medb's champions. In between combats the Mórrígan appears to him as a young girl and offers him her love, but he spurns her. In response she intervenes in his next combat, first in the form of an eel who trips him, then as a wolf who stampedes cattle across the ford, and finally as a heifer leading the stampede, just as she had threatened in their previous encounter. However Cúchulainn wounds her in each form and defeats his opponent despite her interference. Later she appears to him as an old woman bearing the same three wounds that her animal forms sustained, milking a cow. She gives Cúchulainn three drinks of milk. He blesses her with each drink, and her wounds are healed.
In one version of Cúchulainn's death-tale, as the hero rides to meet his enemies, he encounters the Mórrígan as an old woman washing his bloody armour in a ford, an omen of his death. Later in the story, mortally wounded, Cúchulainn ties himself to a standing stone with his own entrails so he can die upright, and it is only when a crow lands on his shoulder that his enemies believe he is dead.
Mythological Cycle
The Mórrígan also appears in texts of the Mythological Cycle. In the 12th century pseudohistorical compilation Lebor Gabála Érenn she is listed among the Tuatha Dé Danann as one of the daughters of Ernmas, granddaughter of Nuada.
The first three daughters of Ernmas are given as Ériu, Banba and Fódla. Their names are synonyms for Ireland, and they were married to Mac Cuill, Mac Cécht and Mac Gréine, the last three Tuatha Dé Danann kings of Ireland. Associated with the land and kingship, they probably represent a triple goddess of sovereignty. Next come Ernmas's other three daughters: the Badb, Macha and the Mórrígan. A quatrain describes the three as wealthy, "springs of craftiness" and "sources of bitter fighting". The Mórrígan's name is said to be Anann, and she had three sons, Glon, Gaim and Coscar. According to Geoffrey Keating's 17th century History of Ireland, Ériu, Banba and Fódla worshipped the Badb, Macha and the Mórrígan respectively, suggesting that the two triads of goddesses may be seen as equivalent.
The Mórrígan also appears in Cath Maige Tuireadh (the Battle of Mag Tuired). She keeps a tryst with the Dagda before the battle against the Fomorians. When he meets her she is washing herself, standing with one foot on either side of a river. After they have sex, the Morrígan promises to summon the magicians of Ireland to cast spells on behalf of the Tuatha Dé, and to destroy Indech, the Fomorian king, taking from him "the blood of his heart and the kidneys of his valour". Later, we are told, she would bring two handfuls of his blood and deposit them in the same river (however, we are also told later in the text that Indech was killed by Ogma).
As battle is about to be joined, the Tuatha Dé leader, Lug, asks each what power they bring to the battle. The Mórrígan's reply is difficult to interpret, but involves pursuing, destroying and subduing. When she comes to the battlefield she chants a poem, and immediately the battle breaks and the Fomorians are driven into the sea. After the battle she chants another poem celebrating the victory and prophesying the end of the world.
In another story she lures away the bull of a woman called Odras, who follows her to the otherworld via the cave of Cruachan. When she falls asleep, the Mórrígan turns her into a pool of water.
Nature and functions
The Mórrígan is often considered a triple goddess, but her supposed triple nature is ambiguous and inconsistent. Sometimes she appears as one of three sisters, the daughters of Ernmas: the Mórrígan, the Badb and Macha. Sometimes the trinity consists of the Badb, Macha and Nemain, collectively known as the Mórrígan, or in the plural as the Mórrígna. Occasionally Fea or Anu also appear in various combinations. However the Mórrígan also frequently appears alone, and her name is sometimes used interchangeably with the Badb, with no third "aspect" mentioned.
The Mórrígan is usually interpreted as a "war goddess": W.M. Hennessey's "The Ancient Irish Goddess of War," written in 1870, was influential in establishing this interpretation. Her role often involves premonitions of a particular warrior's violent death (suggesting a link with the Banshee of later folklore).
It has also been suggested (notably by Angelique Gulermovich Epstein in her dissertation War Goddess: The Morrígan and Her Germano-Celtic Counterparts) that she was closely tied to Irish männerbund groups (described by Máire West in her article "Aspects of díberg in the tale Togail Bruidne Da Derga", Zeitschrift für Celtische Philologie vol. 49-50, p. 950 as: "...bands of youthful warrior-hunters, living on the borders of civilized society and indulging in lawless activities for a time before inheriting property and taking their places as members of settled, landed communities,") and that these groups may have been in some way dedicated to her. If true, her worship may have resembled that of Perchta groups in Germanic areas.
However, Máire Herbert has argued that "war per se is not a primary aspect of the role of the goddess", and that her association with cattle suggests her role was connected to the earth, fertility and sovereignty; she suggests that her association with war is a result of a confusion between her and the Badb. She can be interpreted as providing political or military aid or protection to the King - acting as a Goddess of Sovereignty, not necessarily a war goddess.
The Fulacht na Mór Ríoghna, the hearth or cooking pit of the Mórrígan, in County Tipperary suggests an association with the home or possibly with hunting. The Dá Chich na Morrigna or two paps of the Mórrígan, a pair of hills in County Meath, suggest a role as an earth goddess, comparable to Danu/Anu, who has her own paps in County Kerry.
In Japanese mythology, Izanami (meaning "She who invites") is a goddess of both creation and death, as well as the former wife of the god Izanagi. She is also referred to as Izana-mi, Izanami-no-Mikoto or Izanami-no-kami.
There are also death gods called Shinigami. The Shinigami are more commonly used in Japanese arts and fiction such as anime, and manga. Shinigami are briefly mentioned in the Shinto religion but are said to not actually exist.
Another popular death personification is Enma (Yama), also known as Enma Ou and Enma Daiou (Enma King, Enma Great King — translations of Yama Raja). He originated as Yama in Hinduism, later became Yanluo in China, and Enma in Japan. Enma rules the underworld, which makes him similar to Hades, and he decides whether someone dead goes to heaven or to hell. A common saying parents use in Japan to scold children is that Enma will cut off their tongue in the afterlife if they lie.
Story
The first gods summoned two divine beings into existence, the male Izanagi and the female Izanami, and charged them with creating the first land. To help them do this, Izanagi and Izanami were given a spear decorated with jewels, named Amenonuhoko (heavenly spear). The two deities then went to the bridge between heaven and earth, Amenoukihashi (floating bridge of heaven), and churned the sea below with the spear. When drops of salty water fell from the spear, they formed into the island Onogoro (self-forming). They descended from the bridge of heaven and made their home on the island. Eventually they wished to be mated, so they built a pillar called Amenomihashira and around it they built a palace called Yahirodono. Izanagi and Izanami circled the pillar in opposite directions, and when they met on the other side, Izanami spoke first in greeting. Izanagi didn't think that this was the proper thing to do, but they mated anyhow. They had two children, Hiruko (watery child) and Awashima (island of bubbles) but they were badly-made and are not considered deities.
They put the children into a boat and set them out to sea, then petitioned the other gods for an answer as to what they did wrong. They were told that the male deity should have spoken first in greeting during the marriage ceremony. So Izanagi and Izanami went around the pillar again, and this time, Izanagi spoke first when they met, and their marriage was then successful.
From their union were born the ohoyashima, or the eight great islands of the Japanese chain: Awazi, Iyo (later Shikoku), Ogi, Tsukusi (later Kyushu), Iki, Tsusima, Sado, Yamato (later Honshu). Note that Hokkaido, Chishima, and Okinawa were not part of Japan in ancient times. They bore six more islands and many deities.
Izanami died giving birth to the child Kagutsuchi (incarnation of fire) or Ho-Masubi (causer of fire). She was then buried on Mt. Hiba, at the border of the old provinces of Izumo and Hoki, near modern-day Yasugi of Shimane Prefecture. So angry was Izanagi at the death of his wife that he killed the newborn child, thereby creating dozens of deities.
Izanagi lamented the death of Izanami and undertook a journey to Yomi ("the shadowy land of the dead"). Quickly, he searched for Izanami and found her. At first, Izanagi could not see her at all for the shadows hid her appearance well. Nevertheless, he asked her to return with him. Izanami spat out at him, informing Izanagi that he was too late. She had already eaten the food of the underworld and was now one with the land of the dead. She could no longer return to the living.
Izanagi was shocked at this news but he refused to give in to her wishes of being left to the dark embrace of Yomi. While Izanami was sleeping, he took the comb that bound his long hair and set it alight as a torch. Under the sudden burst of light, he saw the horrid form of the once beautiful and graceful Izanami. She was now a rotting form of flesh with maggots and foul creatures running over her ravaged body.
Crying out loud, Izanagi could no longer control his fear and started to run, intending to return to the living and abandon his death-ridden wife. Izanami woke up shrieking and indignant and chased after him. Wild shikome (foul women) also hunted for the frightened Izanagi, instructed by Izanami to bring him back.
Izanagi burst out of the entrance and quickly pushed a boulder in the mouth of the cavern that was the entrance of Yomi. Izanami screamed from behind this impenetrable barricade and told Izanagi that if he left her she would destroy 1,000 residents of the living every day. He furiously replied he would give life to 1,500.
The story has both strong parallels, and significant differences, with the Greek Myth of Orpheus and Eurydice, and the Maya Myth of Itzamna and Ix Chel. The Shikome, for instance, are parallel to the Maenads who tore Orpheus to pieces.
In Chinese Mythology, Yan Luo is the god of death and the ruler of hell (Feng-Du). The name Yan Luo is a shortened Chinese transliteration of the Sanskrit term Yama Raja .
His personification is always male, and his minions include a judge who holds in his hands a brush and a book listing every soul and the allotted death date for every life. Bullhead and Horseface, the fearsome guardians of hell, bring the newly dead, one by one, before Yan Luo for judgment.
Osiris (Greek language, also Usiris; the Egyptian language name is variously transliterated Asar, Aser, Ausar, or Ausare) is the Egyptian God of the dead and the underworld.
Osiris is first mentioned in the 4th Dynasty, though it is regarded as highly plausible that he may have evolved from the god Andjety. The origin of Osiris' name is a mystery, which forms an obstacle to knowing the pronunciation of its hieroglyphic form. The majority of current thinking is that the Egyptian name is pronounced aser where the a is the letter ayin (i.e. a short 'a' pronounced from the back of the throat as if swallowing).
Description
In art, since he was representative of death, Osiris was usually depicted as a mummified man, with a beard, and, as ruler of the underworld, was also given the symbols of kingship - the crown, flail, and crozier. Usually, he also was depicted as having green skin, a reference to rotting flesh, and thus to death. Alternatively, the green color could also recall the color of new vegetation in Osiris' capacity of renewing life, similar to his nightly resurrection by Re.
The main visible source of decomposition, of rotting flesh, is its consumption by insects, beetles, and other small animals. Since these animals are the prey of centipedes, centipedes became seen by the Egyptians as protecting the dead, and consequently, in Heliopolis, became thought of as an aspect of Osiris, the lord of the dead. In this form, he was known as Sepa (also spelt Sep), meaning centipede, being depicted either as a normal centipede or as a mummified figure with two horns, reflecting both Osiris' role as lord of the dead, and the prominent horn-like Antennae exhibited by centipedes. Since centipedes are venomous, Sepa was seen as having authority over snake bites and scorpion stings, and so was invoked for protection against these things.
Because centipedes usually roam around soil, Sepa was also associated with the Earth, and his actions seen to improve its fertility. In consequence, Sepa was sometimes depicted with the head of a donkey, a major symbol of soil fertility due to the beneficial effects, to soil, of manure from donkeys in particular (horse manure would be more notable, but horses were not present in Egypt then).
Role
In the first mentions of Osiris, he was regarded the god of the underworld and the dead in the Ennead version of Egyptian mythology. At the height of the ancient Nile civilization, Osiris was regarded as the primary deity of a henotheism. Osiris was not only the merciful judge of the dead in the afterlife, but also the underworld agency that granted all life, including sprouting vegetation and the fertile flooding of the Nile River. Beginning at about 2000 B.C. all men, not just dead pharaohs, were believed to be associated with Osiris at death.
Family and avatars
He was one of the four children of the earth (Geb) and the sky (Nuit), and was the husband of Isis (Aset), who represented life. Every Khu, an aspect of the soul, seeking admission to Aaru, the Egyptian paradise, was referred to as an Osiris. As god of the dead, Babi, the god who devoured unworthy souls, was described as his first-born son.
Since Osiris was considered dead, as lord of the dead, Osiris' soul, or rather his Ba, was occasionally worshipped in its own right, almost as if it were a distinct god, especially so in the Delta city of Mendes. This aspect of Osiris was referred to as Banebdjed (also spelt Banebded or Banebdjedet, which is technically feminine) which literally means The ba of the lord of the djed, which roughly means The soul of the lord of the pillar of stability. The djed, a type of pillar, was usually understood as the backbone of Osiris, since the Egyptians had associated death, and the dead, as symbolic of stability. As Banebdjed, Osiris was given epithets such as Lord of the Sky and Life of the (sun god) Ra, since Ra, when he had become identified with Atum, was considered Osiris' ancestor, from whom his regal authority was inherited.
Ba does not, however, quite mean soul in the western sense, and also has a lot to do with power, reputation, force of character, especially in the case of a god. Since the ba was associated with power, and also happened to be a word for ram in Egyptian, Banebdjed was depicted as a ram, or as Ram-headed. A living, sacred ram, was even kept at Mendes and worshipped as the incarnation of the god, and upon death, the rams were mummified and buried in a ram-specific necropolis.
In Mendes, they had considered Hatmehit, a local fish-goddess, as the most important god/goddess, and so when the cult of Osiris became more significant, Banebdjed was identified in Mendes as deriving his authority from being married to Hatmehit. Later, when Horus became identified as the child of Osiris (in this form Horus is known as Harpocrates in greek and Har-pa-khered in Egyptian), Banebdjed was consequently said to be Horus' father, as Banebdjed is an aspect of Osiris.
In contemporary occult fiction, Banebdjed is often called the goat of Mendes, and identified with Baphomet; the fact that Banebdjed was a ram (sheep), not a goat, is apparently overlooked.
Book of the Dead prayers
In the Book of the Dead there are a series of funerary formulas addressed almost exclusively to Osiris, to be learned by a man when living or inscribed on his coffin so he might enter the “blessed abodes” after death. Only those initiated into the Osirian cult would know its doctrines and ceremonials, for these were, according to the Book of the Dead, “an exceedingly great mystery…in the handwriting of the god himself…. And these things shall be done secretly” (in the rubric accompanying Ch. CXXXVIIa). The Greeks, who also copied these sacred writings, declared it a sacrilege to reveal the rites or doctrines of the mysteries. Herodotus, Plutarch and Pausanias all noted that they were not allowed to repeat what they had learned from Egyptian religious rituals. The Osirian Myth is, however, fully retold by Plutarch (Isis and Osiris, 12-20) and elaborated and reinforced by Diodorus Siculus (Library of History I, 11-27).
Osiris in popular culture
Albert Pike (the grand commander of Freemasonry) worshipped Osiris and he proudly made that known in his book, Morals and Dogmas.
In Mozart's opera The Magic Flute, the priests in the Temple of Wisdom worship Osiris and Isis. The chief priest, Sarastro, sings an aria beginning "O Isis und Osiris".
Osiris is a deity used more than once in the hit television show Buffy the Vampire Slayer. In the show, Osiris is described as the "keeper of the gate, master of all fate" and is used in resurrection rituals. He is also unique as he is seen in one episode, communicating with Willow Rosenberg as she tries to resurrect her dead lover, Tara Maclay; although names of deities are often given in spells on the show, most of the time the deity is not seen.
Saint Dragon - The God of Osiris is one of the Three Divine Beasts, or God Cards, from the manga Yu-Gi-Oh! and its animated adaptation, Yu-Gi-Oh! Duel Monsters.
In the show Futurama the three main characters Fry, Leela and Bender visit an Egypt-themed planet named Osiris IV.
In the Animatrix, the Osiris is the name of the ship that is sacrificed to make sure Zion gets the information that the machines are coming.
In the show Stargate SG-1 Osiris and other gods are represented as evil, whereas in Egyptian culture, most of them were told to be good and beneficial, in some way, to life.
In Joss Whedon's Firefly, Osiris is the name of the Core planet River and Simon Tam are originally from.
In the movie Hedwig and the Angry Inch, Hediwg's song "Origin of Love" mentions Osiris.
In The Vampire Lestat by Anne Rice, the legend of Osiris being cut up by his brother, Set, is discussed. As the one part of Osiris unable to be found by Isis was his genitals and because he is the god of the underworld, Lestat believes him to be a vampire God, as vampires are unable to copulate.
The Wu-Tang Clan's (now deceased) member, Ol' Dirty Bastard, went by the alias, Osirus. Fans would know this as he would sometimes shout on a song, "I'm the Osirus of this shit!!"
Anubis is the Greek name for the ancient god in Egyptian mythology whose hieroglyphic is more accurately spelt Anpu (also Anup, Anupu, Wip, Ienpw, Inepu, Yinepu, or Inpw). He is also known as Sekhem Em Pet. Prayers to Anubis have been found carved on the most ancient tombs in Egypt; indeed, the Unas text (line 70) associates him with the Eye of Horus. Anubis is the ruler of the underworld.
Description
In art, he was usually depicted as a man with the head of a jackal and alert ears, often wearing a ribbon, and wielding a whip. On very rare occasions, Anubis was shown fully human, or slightly more frequently as fully jackal. However, Anubis was also depicted as black, rather than brown, the colour of jackals, since black was the colour that the body turned as a result of mummification.
Dogs and jackals often loitered at the edges of the desert, especially near the cemeteries where the dead were buried; in fact, it is thought that the Egyptians began the practice of making elaborate graves and tombs in order to protect the dead from desecration by jackals. In consequence, Anubis was usually thought of as a jackal, an association reinforced by certain variations of his hieroglyph, which can be translated as young dog. Thus, ancient Egyptian texts say that Anubis, like a jackal, silently walked through the shadows of life and death and lurked in dark places, watchful by day as well as by night.
Role
As ruler over the dead, he was given titles such as He who is set upon his mountain, in reference to his sitting atop desert cliffs to guard multiple necropolis, and Chontamenti (also spelt Khentimentiu, and Khentamenti), meaning Lord of the Westerners, in reference to Egyptian belief that the entrance to the underworld was towards the west, since that was the direction in which the sun set. As ruler, he was also said to have been victorious over the dark forces (described as nine bows), which also, naturally, lurk in the underworld, gaining him the title Jackal ruler of the bows.
As king of the underworld, he was also considered to be the one who weighed the heart of the dead against the feather of Maàt (the concept of truth), gaining him the title He who counts the hearts. One of the reasons that the ancient Egyptians took such care to preserve their dead with sweet-smelling herbs was that it became believed Anubis would check each person with his keen canine nose. Only if they smelled pure would he allow them to enter the Kingdom of the Dead.
Family
Originally, in the Ogdoad system, he was god of the underworld, and his name is frequently thought to have reflected this, meaning something like putrefaction. He was said to have a wife, Anput (who was really just his female aspect, her name being his with an additional feminine suffix: the t), who was depicted exactly the same, though feminine. His father was originally said to be Ra, as he was the creator god, and thus his mother was said to be Hesat, Ra's wife, who later was identified as Hathor (to whom her identity was remarkably similar). As lord of the underworld, Anubis was identified as the father of Kebechet, the goddess of the purification of bodily organs due to be placed in canopic jars during mummification.
Anubis in modern culture
Anubis appears in the TV show Stargate SG-1 as a highly powerful and hostile "Half-Ascended" Goa'uld. He is deemed the most evil of them all, committing such atrocities that even the Goa’uld could not tolerate.
In the MMORPG RuneScape the God Icthlarin is similar to Anubis
Anubis is featured in the movies The Mummy, The Mummy Returns and The Scorpion King.
Anubis appears as 'Mister Jacquel', who co-owns a funeral parlor in Cairo, Illinois with Thoth (as 'Mister Ibis') in Neil Gaiman's novel American Gods.
Anubis: Jackal God Of Death is the name of a 1997 album by Ganesha (band).
Anubis appears in an episode of the animated TV series Gargoyles.
Anubis is the focus of a series of erotic furry comic books produced by Radio Comix.
Anubis is a primary character in Stephen King's made-for-TV adaptation of Lars von Trier's series Kingdom Hospital.
The Pokémon named Lucario is visually based on the image of Anubis
Anubismon is a Digimon in the Digimon collectible card game based on Anubis.
Anubis is a character in Yu-Gi-Oh! The Movie. In that movie he was depicted as an evil entity wanting to take over the world, and he had the Pyramid of Light, one of the Millennium Items. He is also depicted on various cards in the Yu-Gi-Oh! Trading Card Game.
Anubis appears in several computer games such as War Gods, Zone of the Enders, Broken Sword 3 and Gex 3.
Anubis is the name of a space ship that appears in the Microsoft PC game Freelancer. The Anubis is a heavy fighter type available late in the game from the Order. It is often remarked to be the cheapest heavy fighter in the game at 1,100 credits.
Anubis is the main character of Unreal Championship 2, and is a high-ranking member of the Desert Legion. He enters the Liandri-hosted Ascension Rites to stop Selket's plan.
Anubis, together with Bastet, was the main villain of the "Nikopol trilogy" of graphic novels by cartoonist Enki Bilal.
A Petpet on the virtual pet website Neopets is called the Anubis, and resembles a small version of the god.
Anubis Cruger, a.k.a. Doggie Cruger, is a dog-like blue humanoid alien, commander of Power Rangers SPD and the Shadow Ranger.
Doggy Kruger, stuffed counterpart of the previous one in Tokusou Sentai Dekaranger, serves as commander and fights as Dekamaster.
Anubis is the name of a battlechip in the Mega Man Battle Network Series.
In Mega Man Zero series, there is a jackal reploid boss called Anubistepp Necromancess who comes in various versions.
Anubis appears in the cartoon Tutenstein
Anubis is the name of a villain who turns good in the anime series Ronin Warriors
Anubis is one of the possible minor gods to worship in the Age of Mythology PC games
Many forms of Anubis are included in World Of Warcraft's 1.9 patch called Ahn'Qiraj. Two Anubises guard each part of Ahn'Qiraj invasion found across Warcraft Universe
In Greek mythology, Persephone (Greek Περσεφόνη, Classical Greek Persephónē, Modern Greek Persefóni) was the queen of the Underworld, the Kore or young maiden, and the daughter of Demeter.
Persephone ("she who destroys the light") is her name in the Ionic Greek of epic literature. In other dialects she was known under various other names: Persephassa, Persephatta, or simply Kore. The Romans first heard of her from the Aeolian and Dorian cities of Magna Graecia, who use the dialectal variant Proserpina.
Hence, in Roman mythology she was called Proserpina, and as a revived Roman Proserpina she became an emblematic figure of the Renaissance.
She is the central figure in the secret initiatory mystery rites of regeneration at Eleusis, which promised immortality to their awe-struck participants—an immortality in her world beneath the soil, feasting with the heroes beneath her dread gaze (Kerenyi 1960, 1967).
Description
In Greek art, Persephone/Kore is often portrayed robed, carrying a sheaf of grain, and smiling demurely with the "Archaic smile" of the Kore of Antenor (illustration, right).
Story
According to Hesiod's Theogony, Persephone was the daughter produced by the union of Zeus and Demeter. "And he [Zeus] came to the bed of bountiful Demeter, who bore white-armed Persephone, stolen by Hades from her mother's side".
In the Olympian telling the gods Hermes, Ares, Apollon and Hephaistos, had all wooed Persephone, but Demeter rejected all their gifts and hid her daughter away from the company of the gods. She was innocently picking flowers with some nymphs—and Athena and Artemis, the Homeric hymn says—, or Leucippe, or Oceanids— in a field in Enna when he came, bursting up through a cleft in the earth; the nymphs were changed by Demeter into the Sirens for not having interfered. Life came to a standstill as the depressed Demeter (goddess of the Earth) searched for her lost daughter. Helios, the sun, who sees everything, eventually told her what had happened.
Finally, Zeus could not put up with the dying earth and forced Hades to return Persephone. But before she was released to Hermes, who had been sent to retrieve her, Hades tricked her into eating four pomegranate seeds, which forced her to return to the underworld for one month each year for every seed that she ate. In some versions, Ascalaphus informed the other gods that Persephone had eaten the pomegranate seeds. When Demeter and her daughter were together, the Earth flourished with vegetation and color, but for four months each year, when Persephone returned to the underworld, the earth once again became a barren realm of darkness. In an alternate version, Hecate rescued Persephone. In the earliest version the dread goddess Persephone was herself Queen of the Underworld (Burkert, Kerenyi).
Persephone, as Queen of Hades, only showed mercy once, because the music of Orpheus was so hauntingly sad. She allowed Orpheus to bring his wife Eurydice back to the land of the living as long as she walked behind him and he never tried to look at her face until they reached the surface. Orpheus agreed but failed, looking back at the very end to make sure his wife was following, and lost Eurydice forever.
"As she was gathering flowers with her playmates in a meadow, the earth opened and Pluto, god of the dead, appeared and carried her off to be his queen in the world below. ... Torch in hand, her sorrowing mother sought her through the wide world, and finding her not she forbade the earth to put forth its increase. So all that year not a blade of corn grew on the earth, and men would have died of hunger if Zeus had not persuaded Pluto to let Proserpine go. But before he let her go Pluto made her eat the seed of a pomegranate, and thus she could not stay away from him for ever. So it was arranged that she should spend two-thirds (according to later authors, one-half) of every year with her mother and the heavenly gods, and should pass the rest of the year with Pluto beneath the earth. ... As wife of Pluto, she sent spectres, ruled the ghosts, and carried into effect the curses of men."
In Greek mythology, Thanatos (θάνατος, "death") was the personification of death (Roman equivalent: Mors), and a minor figure in Greek mythology. Thanatos was a son of Nyx (Night) and twin of Hypnos (Sleep).
In psychoanalytical theory, Thanatos is the death instinct, which opposes Eros. The concept of the "death instinct" was identified by Sigmund Freud. For Freud, Thanatos signals a desire to give up the struggle of life and return to quiescence and the grave. This should not be confused with the comcept destrudo, which is the energy of the destructive impulse (the opposite of libido).
Description
In early mythological accounts, Thanatos was seen as a very powerful figure armed with a sword, with a shaggy beard and a fierce face. His coming was marked with pain and grief. In later eras, as the transition from life to death in Elysium became a more attractive option, Thanatos was seen as a beautiful young man. Many Roman sarcophagi show him as a winged boy, much like Cupid. Thanatos is sometimes depicted as a young man carrying a butterfly, wreath or inverted torch in his hands. He sometimes has two wings and a sword attached to his belt. He appears, with Hypnos, several times on Attican funerary vases, so-called lekythen. On a sculpted column in the Temple of Artemis at Ephese (4th century BCE) Thanatos is shown with two large wings and a sword attached to his girdle.
Role
Thanatos, in bringing death, is often followed by the fates of death or Keres, who are called hounds of Hades, and are Death-spirits, devourers of life. Thanatos, they say, is subject to the MOERAE, who are the three sisters who decide on human fate; and as everybody has a portion in life, the individual fate (moira) is usually present when Thanatos comes to fetch a mortal.
Thanatos' power only affects mortals, for the gods, being immortal, cannot be influenced by him. On account of this, Thanatos endures the hate of mortals and the immortals' rejection.
Story
According to the mythology, Thanatos could sometimes be outsmarted. In fact, Sisyphus did so twice. When it was time for Sisyphus to die, he succeeded in chaining Thanatos up with his own shackles. While Thanatos was chained, no mortals could die, but eventually Ares released Thanatos and handed Sisyphus over to him, but Sisyphus tricked Thanatos again by convincing Zeus to allow him to return to his wife.
Thanatos may come at any time, but his intervention in the case of Alcestis, who died a vicarious death in the place of her husband, is one of his most memorable. For Apollo had obtained a special favour of the MOERAE, which was that when Admetus should be about to die, he might be released from death if someone should choose voluntarily to die for him. Thanatos then fetched Alcestis instead of her husband.
However, the gods of the Underworld dislike this curtailing and anulling their prerogatives, and consequently Thanatos did not approve of Apollo's manipulations, and called them trickery. And when Thanatos came to fetch Alcestis, Apollo tried to persuade him to wait and grant her a long life. But Thanatos, being ruthless, refused. Heracles however, took Alcestis from him by force, but later, when his own time came, he could not defend himself
In Ugaritic Mot 'Death' (spelled mt) is personified as a god of death. The word is cognate with forms meaning 'death' in other Semitic languages: Hebrew moth or maveth; with Canaanite, Egyptian Aramaic, Nabataean, and Palmyrene mwt; with Jewish Aramaic, Christian Palestinian Aramaic, and Samaritan mwt’; with Syriac mautā; with Mandaean muta; with Akkadian mūtu; with Arabic maut; with Ge'ez mot. Although Semetic languages are not considered related to Indo European, Sanskrit the root word for death in Sanskrit is 'Mrit', and Latin 'Mortus' is also very similar.
Origin
Mot was produced, which some say is mud, and others a putrescence of watery compound; and out of this came every germ of creation, and the generation of the universe. So there were certain animals which had no sensation, and out of them grew intelligent animals, and were called "Zophasemin," that is "observers of heaven"; and they were formed like the shape of an egg. Also Mot burst forth into light, and sun, and moon, and stars, and the great constellations.
Story
Mot 'Death', son of El, according to instructions given by the god Hadad (Ba‘al) to his messengers, lives in a city named hmry ('Mirey'), a pit is his throne, and Filth is the land of her heritage. But Ba‘al warns them:
that you not come near to divine Death, lest he made you like a lamb in his mouth,(and) you both be carried away like a kid in the breach of his windpipe.
Hadad seems to be urging that Mot come to his feast and submit himself to Hadad.
Death sends back a message that his appetite is that of lions in the wilderness, like the longing of dolphins in the sea and he threatens to devour Ba‘al himself. In a subsequent passage Death seemingly makes good his threat, or at least is deceived into believing he has slain Ba‘al. Numerous gaps in the text make this portion of the tale obscure. Then Ba‘al/Hadad's sister, the warrior goddess ‘Anat, comes upon Mot, seizes him, splits him with a blade, winnows him in a sieve, burns him in a fire, grinds him between millstones and throws what remains on the field for the birds to devour.
But after seven years Death returns, seeking vengeance for the splitting, burning, grind and winnowing and demanding one of Ba‘al's brothers to feed upon. A gap in the text is followed by Mot complaining that Ba‘al has given Mot his own brothers to eat, the sons of his mother to consume. A single combat between the two breaks out until Shapsh 'Sun' upbraids Mot, informing him that his own father El will turn against him and overturn his throne if he continues. Mot concedes and the conflict ends.
In Sanchuniathon also Death is son of El and counted as a god, as the text says in speaking of El/Cronus: ... and not long afterwards he consecrated after his death another of his sons, called Muth, whom he had by Rhea
The angel of death was created by God on the first day (Tan. on Gen. xxxix. 1). His dwelling is in heaven, whence he reaches earth in eight flights, whereas pestilence reaches it in one (Ber. 4b). He has twelve wings (Pirḳe R. El. xiii). "Over all people have I surrendered thee the power," said God to the angel of death, "only not over this one which has received freedom from death through the Law" (Tan. to Ex. xxxi. 18; ed. Stettin, p. 315).
The "angel of the Lord" smites 185,000 men in the Assyrian camp (II Kings xix. 35). "The destroyer" kills the first-born of the Egyptians (Ex. xii. 23), and the "destroying angel" ("mal'ak ha-mashḥit") rages among the people in Jerusalem (II Sam. xxiv. 15). In I Chronicle xxi. 15 the "angel of the Lord" is seen by King David standing "between the earth and the heaven, having a drawn sword in his hand stretched out over Jerusalem."
Description
It is said of the angel of death that he is full of eyes. In the hour of death he stands at the head of the departing one with a drawn sword, to which clings a drop of gall. As soon as the dying man sees the angel, he is seized with a convulsion and opens his mouth, whereupon the angel throws the drop into it. This drop causes his death; he turns putrid, and his face becomes yellow ('Ab. Zarah 20b; in detail, Jellinck, "B. H." i. 150; for the eyes compare Ezek. i. 18 and Rev. iv. 6). The expression "to taste of death" originated in the idea that death was caused by a drop of gall ("Jew. Quart. Rev." vi. 327).
The soul escapes through the mouth, or, as is stated in another place, through the throat; therefore the angel of death stands at the head of the patient (Jellinek, l.c. ii. 94, Midr.Teh. to Ps. xi.). When the soul forsakes the body its voice goes from one end of the world to the other, but is not heard (Gen. R. vi. 7; Ex. R. v. 9).
The drawn sword of the angel of death, mentioned by the Chronicler (I. Chron. xxi. 15; comp. Job xv. 22; Enoch lxii. 11), indicates that the angel of death was figured as a warrior who kills off the children of men. "Man, on the day of his death, falls down before the angel of death like a beast before the slaughterer"
In later representations the knife sometimes replaces the sword, and reference is also made to the cord of the angel of death, which indicates death by throttling. Moses says to God: "I fear the cord of the angel of death" (Grünhut, l.c. v. 103a et seq.). Of the four Jewish methods of execution three are named in connection with the angel of death: burning (by pouring hot lead down the victim's throat-- similar to the drop of gall), slaughtering (by beheading), and throttling. The angel of death administers the particular punishment which God has ordained for the commission of sin.
The angel of death takes on the particular form which will best serve his purpose; e.g., he appears to a scholar in the form of a beggar imploring pity. "When pestilence rages in the town, walk not in the middle of the street, because the angel of death [i.e., pestilence] strides there; if peace reigns in the town, walk not on the edges of the road. When pestilence rages in the town, go not alone to the synagogue, because there the angel of death stores his tools. If the dogs howl, the angel of death has entered the city; if they make sport, the prophet Elijah has come".
Roles
The Rabbis found the angel of death mentioned in Psalms lxxxix. 45 (A. V. 48), where the Targum translates: "There is no man who lives and, seeing the angel of death, can deliver his soul from his hand". Eccl. viii. 4 is thus explained in Midrash Rabbah to the passage: "One may not escape the angel of death, nor say to him, 'Wait until I put my affairs in order,' or 'There is my son, my slave: take him in my stead.'
Where the angel of death appears there is no remedy (Talmud, Ned. 49a; Hul. 7b). If one who has sinned has confessed his fault, the angel of death may not touch him (Midrash Tanhuma, ed. Buber, 139). God protects from the angel of death (Midrash Genesis Rabbah lxviii.).
By acts of benevolence the anger of the angel of death is overcome; when one fails to perform such acts the angel of death will make his appearance . The angel of death receives his order from God (Ber. 62b). As soon as he has received permission to destroy, however, he makes no distinction between good and bad. In the city of Luz the angel of death has no power, and when the aged inhabitants are ready to die they go outside the city. A legend to the same effect existed in Ireland in the Middle Ages ("Jew. Quart. Rev." vi. 336).
The teaching of God shields one from the power of the angel of death. The children of Israel have accepted the Torah only in order that the angel may have no power over them ('Ab. Zarah 5a). Since death results only from sin, it can not, of course, come to those who live in accordance with the Torah. Although the sentence of mortality once pronounced could never be recalled ('Ab. Zarah 5a), yet the angel of death may not visit teachers of the Law; he is rather their friend (ib. 35b), and even imparts learning to them (Ber. 51a).
Stories
The angel of death, who is identified by some with Satan, immediately after his creation had a dispute with God as to the light of the Messiah. When Eve touched the tree of knowledge, she perceived the angel of death, and thought: "Now I shall die, and God will create another wife for Adam" .
Adam also had a conversation with the angel of death (Böklen, "Die Verwandtschaft der Jüdisch-Christlichen mit der Parsischen Eschatologie," p. 12).
While Abraham was mourning for Sarah the angel appeared to him, which explains why "Abraham stood up from before his dead" (Gen. xxiii. 3; Gen. R. lviii. 5, misunderstood by the commentators). Samuel told Sarah that Abraham had sacrificed Isaac in spite of his wailing, and Sarah died of horror and grief.
It was Moses who most often had dealings with the angel. At the rebellion of Korah, Moses saw him (Num. R. v. 7; Bacher, l.c. iii. 333; compare Sanh. 82a). It was the angel of death in the form of pestilence which snatched away 15,000 every year during the wandering in the wilderness (ib. 70). When Moses reached heaven, the angel told him something (Jellinek, l.c. i. 61).
When the angel of death came to Moses and said, "Give me thy soul," Moses called to him: "Where I sit thou hast no right to stand." And the angel retired ashamed, and reported the occurrence to God. Again, God commanded him to bring the soul of Moses. The angel went, and, not finding him, inquired of the sea, of the mountains, and of the valleys; but they knew nothing of him (Sifre, Deut. 305). Really, Moses did not die through the angel of death, but through God's kiss ; i.e., God drew his soul out of his body (B. B. 17a; compare Abraham in Apocryphal and Rabbinical Literature, and parallel references in Böklen, l.c. p. 11). Legend seizes upon the story of Moses' struggle with the angel of death, and expands it at length (Tan., ed. Stettin, pp. 624 et seq.; Deut. R. ix., xi.; Grünhut, l.c. v. 102b, 169a). As Benaiah bound Ashmedai (Jew. Encyc. ii. 218a), so Moses binds the angel of death that he may bless Israel is explained as meaning "before the angel of death").
Solomon once noticed that the angel of death was grieved. When questioned as to the cause of his sorrow he answered: "I am requested to take your two beautiful scribes." Solomon at once charged the demons to convey his scribes to Luz, where the angel of death could not enter. When they were near the city, however, they both died. The angel laughed on the next day, whereupon Solomon asked the cause of his mirth. "Because," answered the angel, "thou didst send the youths thither, whence I was ordered to fetch them" (Suk. 53a). In the next world God will let the angel of death fight against Pharaoh, Sisera, and Sennacherib.
The death of Joshua ben Levi in particular is surrounded with a web of fable. When the time came for him to die and the angel of death appeared to him, he demanded to be shown his place in paradise. When the angel had consented to this, he demanded the angel's knife, that the angel might not frighten him by the way. This request also was granted him, and Joshua sprang with the knife over the wall of paradise; the angel, who is not allowed to enter paradise, catching hold of the end of his garment. Joshua swore that he would not come out, and God declared that he should not leave paradise unless he was absolved from his oath; if not absolved, he was to remain. The angel of death then demanded back his knife, but Joshua refused. At this point a heavenly voice rang out: "Give him back the knife, because the children of men have need of it" (Ket. 77b; Jellinek, l.c. ii. 48-51; Bacher, l.c. i. 192 et seq.).
In Islam
Death, as of one of Allah's angels, is spoken of in the Qur'an:
The angel of death, who has been charged with you, will gather you; then to your Lord you will be returned. (32:11).
He is traditionally known by the name of 'Izrail (not to be confused with Israel, which is a name in Islam solely for Prophet Ya'qoob/Jacob), the English form of which is Azrael. He is charged with the task of separating and returning from the bodies the souls of people who are to be recalled permanently from the physical world back to the primordial spiritual world. This is a process whose aspect varies depending on the nature and past deeds of the individuals in question, and some suggest that Azrael is also accompanied by helpers or associates.
Apart from Azrael's responsibilities and the characteristics he has in common with other angels in Islam, little else concerning his personality can be derived from fundamental Muslim texts. Many references are made in various Muslim legends, however, some of which are included in books authored by Muslim poets and mystics.
For instance, the following tale is in the Masnavi, written by the well-known Maulana Rumi:
When the Almighty determined to create mankind... He deputed the angel Gabriel to bring a handful of earth for the purpose of forming Adam's body. But the Earth, being apprehensive that the man so created would rebel against God and draw down God's curse upon her, remonstrated with Gabriel, and besought him to forbear... Then God deputed [the angel] Michael on the same errand, and the Earth made similar excuses to him, and he also... returned to heaven without taking a handful... Then God sent the angel Israfil on the same errand, and he also was diverted from the execution of it by a divine intimation... At last God sent 'Izrail, the angel of death, who, being of sterner disposition than the others, resolutely shut his ears to the Earth's entreaties, and brought back the required handful of earth. The Earth pressed him with the argument that God's command to bear away a handful of her substance against her will did not override the other divine command to take pity on suppliants; but 'Izrail would not listen to her, remarking that, according to the canons of theological interpretation, it was not allowable to have recourse to analogical reasoning to evade a plain and categorical injunction. He added, that in executing this injunction, painful though it might be, he was to be regarded only as a spear in the hand of the Almighty. (Book V, abridged translation by Whinfield)
THE OATH OF THE BEGINNING
I, Perdurabo, Frater Ordinis Rosae Rubeae et Aureae Crucis.
A Lord of the Paths in the Portal of the Vault of the
Adepts.
A 5degree = 6square of the Order of the Golden Dawn; and an
humble servant of the Christ of God; do this day spiritually
bind myself anew:
by the Sword of Vengeance:
by the Powers of the Elements:
by the Cross of Suffering:
that I will devote myself to the Great Work:
the Obtaining of Communion with my own Higher and Divine
Genius,
(called the Guardian Angel)
by means of the prescribed course:
and that I will use any Power so obtained unto the
Redemption of the Universe
So help me the Lord of the Universe and mine own Higher
Soul!
The physical construction of the 238 symbols, even without
any attempt to charge them, (the contrary, in fact) is a
work of the most intense magical fatigue. 12 per diem is
enough. Begin this work, therefore, many months before the
actual start. This fatigue appears to diminish when well
started. (Or, one reaches squares purely telesmatic, with no
definite invocation of Spirits.)
Before beginning.
Ceremonially accept this Magic, as from God, taking the
Obligation which Abramelin demanded from Abraham.
The squares are kept in the interior of the Altar before
beginning the Six Moons --- this probably as a precaution.
On Feb. 21 {1900}. the frost preventing my temple being
completed, I did invoke the Angels of of : using also the
symbols Codselim, Paradilon, and Sagrir. Therefore did
Tetragrammaton cause a great wind to arise, and a most
vehement rain and tempest, that the green earth did appear
from under the Snows. Whereat I did rejoice greatly and
cease not day and night unto this hour in blessing and
praising His holy Name, who hath not permitted the Wicked
Demon to have advantage and dominion over and against the
least of His servants.
Feb. 24 Die {Sat.}
It is here fitting that I record the singular train of
events occurring from Nov. '99 to date
{WEH NOTE: It is not clear where the paragraph just below
belongs in the work}
Met Evelyn H. accidentally by O.C.L.
She reaffirms her statements: but her
description of the "college chum" is
absurd and her whole attitude ridiculous.
She knows one fact only--the name Crowley
at Cambridge.
1. Shortly after my Great Trouble, Laura warns me that I am
in danger from the police. This from Astral; but she
received an anonymous letter before coming here warning her
that I "was about to be in trouble" (and that therefore she
had better not be mixed up in it)
2. I went to town saw I.A. (very ill) called on Evelyn Hall
(out) and left a note giving my address (H.C.) (Jan.11,4)
I went to V.N. over and saw I.A. till 7 o'clock.
This day 15th at 7.0 p.m. I got (at H.C.) two letters from
Evelyn. These say: you (and all your friends at 67) are
watched by police. This is connected with "the brother of a
college chum" but no doubt can be entertained of the meaning
of her hints. She naively assumes the charge to be true!
I caught the night boat to Paris, as I had originally
intended.
3. Die I am admitted to the Glory of Tiphereth
During this week, I ask S.R. to judge the astrological
figure of the time of reading aforesaid letters. He says:
the news is true but you ( on ) are very strong and the end
of the matter is good. He advises me to avoid London: I may
be in Cambridge only for a few days. By the Codselim symbol,
I invoke the great Names of God the Vast One, and reach town
safely.
4. I.A. and O.E. both jeer at my alarms: for, knowing
already how Aweful are the Forces leagued against me, I am
not surprised at these troubles: Neither do I fear them, yet
to find me might be to spoil my plans. On regaining the
thorny bosom of Alma Mater, I meet
He goes much further: but is even more mysterious than
Evelyn Hall. He says: yes, you are "wanted" though he thinks
and adds "The danger is most pressing just before Easter"
(Humphreys is certainly at this time manoeuvring to get me
out of the way.) I write to V.N. asking his help. He thinks
I am mad, or obsessed! I use the pantacle of the key of
Solomon and reach Boleskine in safety Feb. 7
5. Working at the making of the Symbols of the Third Book, I
receive Feb. 24 a letter from I.A.
"I warn that you are in very grave danger" having thrice
been visited by the Angel of the Lord in the visions of his
head upon his bed. "A certain thing more sacred than sphere
of Sensation broken," as he told me later.
This may be either (1) that I am in danger of my True Circle
being broken or (2) Politics or the other silliness. In any
case "some of me escapes."
I therefore resolve to invoke Heru-pa-kraat-ist: to keep the
Symbols locked up in the Altar: and for the other, to cast
myself upon the Providence of God; that He may give His
Angels charge over me, to keep me in all my ways. So mote it
be!
I did therefore invocate with a devout mind and reverent
voice the Lord Harpocrates: thus was my prayer heard, and I
am yet safe from all mine enemies: unto HIm be the glory for
ever!
Feb. 28 Went to Inverness. New censer &c.
March 2 Tendency to Obsession by Jesod A.C. is certainly
Aurea Crux but it's Automatic Consciousness too! Let me
invoke the great names of God, that only Kether may be
before mine eyes! Invoked of to have "A mighty guard of
fire"
An idea to put all squares of one Prince on a sheet,
foldable, with his name and his servitors' below.
An idea that the full squares (as a rule) evoke a definite
force and are more obsessing: the etc, stating rather your
intention for the familiars --- presumed to be about one.
Dismissed angels of of
Particulars of the Fast of 3 days.
At 6.0 p.m. let the Fast begin.
During this evening let the Psalms of David be recited and
meditated upon.
Lunch at 12.0 noon to consist of eggs, milk, scones, and
fruit. And so on till 6.0 p.m. when the fast is broken by a
meal of meat. evening carries a letter to D.D.C.F. enclosing
money pounds7. 0. 0 for alms to poor that them may say
Psalms or Pater and Ave.
On the day of receiving his reply or on Saturday rise before
dawn, make the general confession of my whole life and the
obligation, as set down hereafter, receiving the Operation
as from God. This day is also to be observed as a fast,
Friday sunset to Saturday sunset.
Accept of it.
Make a dic. of all words in Abi. squares and Spirit Die
{Ven.} March 9. At 6.0 p.m. I did begin the fast sketched in
outline above, with a prayer unto the Lord of the Universe,
that He would give me his aid, and that of His Holy Angels.
I considered many things of colour and of ritual, and did
paint a rod in the 12 colours, for a Lotus Wand.
Die I awoke tranquil and spiritually happy, but with a bad
headache. So that in the morning I could do but little. Yet
I walked in my garden before lunch, and after I made a
telesma which cured me, I began a telesmatic image of and
read of the Psalms of David until I found the Seven. I read
also in the Blossom and the Fruit, and meditated upon
unselfishness: The Ego: and such subjects.
I now purpose to read ceremonially the 7 penitential psalms
having invoked the Lord of the Universe and the dwellers of
the Elements to mine aid and witness. This will best be done
at the end of the the fast. But the Psalms may be read and
studied even now.
Let me formulate the Obligation of the Operation.
"I, P ............... in the presence of the Lord of the
Universe, and of all Powers Divine and Angelic, do
spiritually bind myself, even as I am now physically bound
unto the cross of suffering:
1. To unite my consciousness with the divine, as I may be
permitted and aided by the Gods Who live for ever; the
Aeons of Infinite years, that, being lost in the
Limitless Light, it may find Itself: to the Regeneration
of the Race, either of man or as the Will of God shall
be. And I submit myself utterly to the Will Divine.
2. To follow out with courage, modesty, lovingkindness, and
perseverance the course prescribed by Abramelin the
Mage; as far as in me lies, unto the attainment of this
end.
3. To despise utterly the things and the opinions of this
world lest they hinder me in doing this.
4. To use my powers only to the Spiritual Well-being of all
with whom I may be brought in contact.
5. To give no place to evil: and to make eternal war
against the Forces of Evil: until even they be redeemed
unto the Light.
6. To harmonize my own spirit that so Equilibrium may lead
me to the East and that my Human Consciousness shall
allow no usurpation of its rule by the Automatic.
7. To conquer the temptations.
8. To banish the illusions.
9. To put my whole trust in the Only and Omnipotent Lord
God: as it is written 'Blessed are they that put their
trust in Him.'
10. To uplift the Cross of Sacrifice and Suffering: and to
cause my Light to shine before men that they may glorify
my Father which is in Heaven.
Furthermore: I most solemnly promise and swear: to acquire
this Holy Science in the manner prescribed in the Book of
Abramelin, without omitting the least imaginable thing of
their contents: not to gloss or comment in any way on that
which may be or may not be; not to use this Sacred Science
to offend the Great God, nor to work ill unto my neighbour:
to communicate it to no living person, unless by long
practice and conversation I shall know him thoroughly, well
examining whether such an one really intendeth to work for
the Good or for the Evil. I will punctually observe, in
granting it, the same fashion which was used by Abramelin to
Abraham. Otherwise, let him who receiveth it draw no fruit
therefrom. I will keep myself as from a Scorpion from
selling this Science. Let this Science remain in me and in
my generation as long as it shall please the Most High.
All these points I generally and severally swear to observe
under the awful penalty of the displeasure of God, and of
Him to Whose Knowledge and Conversation I do most ardently
aspire.
So help me the Lord of the Universe, and my own Higher Soul!
Die I painted the of for poetic inspiration, and the
rose-haired one and I saw in our Binah vision I suppose him
to be Etzelekanu, the first of the 4 servient angels in of
which angle I had stirred up.
I also read I.A's invocations for Fra F.R. and certain of my
own. My waking in the morning was after a certain dream, in
which some of the incidents were undesirable. I went over in
my mind all the evil of my past life and must have gone to
sleep while thus engaged. I continued this exercise on
waking, and did sorely lament how weak and miserable I was
still.
O Lady of the Land of Dreams! Divine One that shapest the
eidolon of my unconscious thought! Make thyself a pure and
lovely shrine --- let not my body be the habitation of the
unclean and evil. Let it be the Temple of the Rosy Cross!
O Angels, ye that throng the Worlds of Sleep! Let your pure
rays inform my memory; your pure clear voices dwell in my
ears: that I may rise each morning with new knowledge new
aspirations: unto the glory of His Ineffable Name who liveth
and reigneth for ever and ever as the Balance of
Righteousness and Truth!
Yet in this sleep I got the idea that my "man of majestic
appearance" would probably be a fascinating female occultist
who would tempt me by great ideas of self-sacrifice, etc.,
etc. I will now meditate upon that and that may initiate my
A.C. to its kether.
So I devised a Flashing Tablet, having its being in Yesod.
Thus: In the midst the God
Blessed be He! Supporteth the firmament in the sign of 2 = 9
Cynocephali adoring Hieroglyphics surround Him, of diverse
import; yet to one end. The ground in Indigo. Around this is
a Violet circle, having the name duly written And around
this is a very dark circle of Purple, nearly Black wherein
is the Name in Coptic. Outside this again the ground is of
Citrine flecked with Azure. And for two hours and more did I
draw and begin the painting of this potent and wonderful
talisman. For the God Himself was upon me, and guided my
miserable hand.
Die I woke, after a long dream of various import: still,
alas, not altogether as I could hope (My memory is not very
clear about this) I performed the ablutions, and invoked the
L O R D O F T H E U N I V E R S E, in his presence reciting
the 7 prescribed Psalms, with many petitions for aid,
purity, &c. The fast ended at 6.0 p.m.
Now it is said of Shu that he causes great pain to Earth
keeping it and the firmament asunder. Thus also Jesod acts
as a barrier, preventing Malkuth from uniting with
Tiphereth. I mention this, because of what follows.
In bed, I invoked the Fire angels and spirits on the tablet,
with names, etc., and the 6th Key. I then (as H.P.K.)
entered my crystal. An angel, meeting me, told me among
other things, that they (of the tablets) were at war with
the angels of the 30 Aethyrs, to prevent the squaring of the
circle. I went with him unto the abodes of in but must have
fallen asleep, or nearly so. Anyhow, I regained
consciousness in a very singular state 1/2 cons. being
there, and 1/2 here. I recovered and banished the Spirits
but was burning all over, and tossed restlessly about---very
sleepy, but consumed of fire! Only repeated careful
assumption of H.P.K. god-form enabled me to regain my normal
state. I had a long dream of a woman eloping, whom I helped,
and after of a man stealing my R.C. jewel from a
dressing-table in a hotel. I caught him and found him a weak
man beyond natural (I could bend or flatten him at will) and
then the dream seemed to lose coherence---I carried him
about and found a hairbrush to beat him, etc., etc. Query:
Was I totally obsessed?
Die Went climbing with O.E. Devil of a long day. In evening
put up tablet, but made no invocations: yet I had dreams of
a watery nature.
Die Salmon With tablet I got nothing I remember: but again
had trouble with falling asleep, though not so bad. On
waking (half and half) I got a distinct airy feeling---quite
indescribable.
Die Invoking the angels of Earth I obtained a wonderful
effect. The angel my guide treated me with great contempt
and was very rude and truthful. He shewed me divers things.
In the centre of the earth is formulated the Rose and Cross.
Now the Rose is the Absolute Self-Sacrifice, the merging of
all in the 0 (Negative) the Universal principle of
generation through change (not merely the feminine) and the
Universal Light "Khabs" The Cross is the Extension of Pekht
principle. Now I should have learned more but my attention
wandered. This closes the 4 elemental visions: prosecuted,
alas! with what weakness, fatuity, and folly!
Still, I AM, in Him, capable of receiving some spiritual
instruction in this way.
It is best to make the circle by L.B.R.
Die Went on hills with O.E. to ski. Hard work and no
ski-ing.
Die O! how little do I do! May the Holy One of His Great
Loving Kindness spread upon me His Initiating Wings!
I think I invoked this night, but remember nothing of
Die Fancy I invoked and saw many lamentable results of
dreams. mistaken : also mine own holy ideal, whom I had so
blasphemed. Even in the desire for her was I not quite pure,
and was thus repelled. I think I do not understand purity.
Die Inv. as I had tooth beginning. I remember very badly
these two days: this day of writing being
Die I finished my climbing paper for O.E. and in the
afternoon shut myself up, and went on a journey. This much
only do I remember (I had been reading Clothed with the Sun)
I went with a very personal guide: and beheld (after some
lesser things) Our Master as he sate by the Well with the
Woman of Samaria. Now the 5 husbands were 5 great religions
which had defiled the purity of the Virgin of the World: and
"he whom thou now hast" was materialism (or modern thought)
Other scenes also I saw in His life: and behold I also was
crucified! Now did I go backwards in time even unto
Berashith and was permitted to see marvellous things.
First the Abyss of the Water: on which I, even I, brooded
amid other dusky flames as Shin upon Mem: held by my genius.
And I beheld the victory of Ra upon Apophis and the First of
the Golden Dawns! Yea: and monsters, faces half-formed,
arose: but they subsisted not.
And the firmament Was.
Again the Chaos and the Death!
Then Ath Hashamaim v. ath ha-aretz {WEH NOTE: Hebrew first
verse of Genesis, here corrected to proper phonetics}. There
is a whirling intertwining infinitude of nebulae, many
concentric systems, each system non-concentric to any other,
yet all concentric to the whole. As I went backwards in time
they grew faster and faster, and less and less material.
(This is the scientific hypothesis, directly contrary to
that of A.K.) And at last are whirling wheels of light: yet
through them waved a thrill of an intenser invisible light
in a direction to the tangents. I asked to go yet further
back and behold! I am floating on my back---cast down! in a
Wind of Light flashing down upon me from the immeasurable
Above. (This Light is of a blueish silver tinge) And I saw
that Face, lost above me in the height inscrutable: a face
of absolute beauty. And I was as it were a Lamb slain in the
Glamour of Those Eyes. Thus was I made pure: for there what
impunity could live? I was told many had been so far back:
none further: those who could go further would not, since
that would have reabsorbed them into the Beginning, and that
must not be to Him who hath sworn to uplift the Standard of
Sacrifice and Sorrow, which is strength. (I forgot the
Angels in the Planetary Whirl. They regarded me with
curiosity: and were totally unable to comprehend my
explanation that I was a Man, returning in time to behold
the Beginning of Things.)
Now was I able to stand in my Sephiroth: and the Crown of
Twelve Stars was upon my head! I then went into the centre
of the earth (I suppose) and stood upon the top of an high
mountain. The many dragons and guardians I was able to
overpower by authority. Now the mount was of glistening
whiteness, exceeding white as snow: yet dead and unluminous.
And I beheld a vision, even like unto that of the Universal
Mercury: and I learnt that I myself was sulphur and
unmercurial. Now having attained the Mercurializing of my
sulphur I was able (in my vision) to fecundate the mountain
(of Salt) And it was instantly transmuted. Into gold? What
came ye out into the wilderness for to see? No: into living,
glowing, molten light: the Light that redeemeth the material
world! So I returned: having difficulty to find the earth
(?) But I called on S.R.M.D. and V.N.R. who were glad to see
me. And returned into the body: to waste the night in gibing
at a foolish medico.
Die Revised climbing paper with O.E. got a badly-made from
Fraser's and a threatening letter from Laura. Bar the ruby
ring, I could checkmate the Princes for the moment by giving
way---O Lord, who knowest me, lead me in thy ways. Give me
wisdom, that I may do Thy Will without let or hindrance from
anysoever Cause.
Die I was ill and unable to do much. The M.S.S. from Allan
cheered me a little. I am better at nightfall, and resolve
to arise before the Sun, and to begin to write my general
confession unto the Lord, with the utmost humility and
devotion. If it does not last till sundown, I cannot help
it. May He behold my shortcomings, my follies, and my sins,
flood them with the Waters of His Mercy, purge them with the
Fire of His Justice, and with His Holy Breath create in me a
clean heart, that an established and balanced Microcosm may
be His Temple!
Die Rose at 5.45 Did L.B.R. and began to pray. But I was too
sleepy, etc., to do much and went again to sleep. At 9 I
began to write my Confession and continued till about 5. I
will now write Orders to the Servants for the Operation. The
ceremonial confession to be made before sunrise.
Die Rose at 5.45 and at 6.0 made my confession and accepted
the Obligation. At the end of the confession I heard a Great
Voice saying: Thine iniquity is taken away: thy sin is
purged.
At about 7.15 I went to bed again. I dreamed a strange
dream. I was playing billiards and cut the cloth badly. I
was with a publisher, going through my work. He put aside a
piece called "The King's Tragedy" as specially valuable. He
made indecent advances. I would not till he had actually
published my things. His wife was a wonderful evil woman. A
very flushed deep red complexion and moustache and beard.
These white and black mixed. After dinner with her we went
into a strange Oriental room and slaves brought a wonderful
Wine. One of these slaves was a pale buxom boy with woman's
breasts and him I touched on the anus. And another touched
me there also. And I think a great debauch must have
followed. But I have forgotten these and other parts of my
dream.
Now this is a most evil Happening.
In the afternoon I tried to go to the Twll-Du for O.E. with
poor success. I then began to fix up things for a final. The
wand wanted straightening.
I then felt a most violent disinclination to begin the
Operation. Since of my unworthiness, the A.C., (masquerading
as even the H.W.) all rose up to oppose me. They are so far
effective in persuasion that I am resolved to invoke most
devoutly the Names of God, to inquire of Him whether I ought
to begin.
I finished the flashing tablet of Jesod. Now I purpose to
try this tablet clairvoyantly. The Names of God only are
invoked: and the Kether formula especially insisted on.
Moreover, Lig Aloes is the perfume burnt and I have made the
whole tablet with pure thoughts. Now am I determined to
reach the plane of Jesod, in its highest aspect: on the
homoeopathic principle.
Die 12.10 a.m. I have invoked Shu
As I never invoked before! First L.B.R. Vibrated with S.
from R. then inv. impromptu, assumed his form and
attributes. charged tel. by will and sealed by K.A.P. R. and
C. by lamp and lo! I saw you to the end. Now for the vision!
I fancy I must have got too active: I saw little and fell
asleep. But my dreams were all as they should be.
An idea that the planetary, etc., influence at time of
waking determines dreams.
Die Trouble getting P.W. Shu vision cut off by sleep.
Die Ski on Hills.
Die Revise climbing paper with O.E. Dreams much better all
this time.
Die I had gone to sleep meditating L.V.X. and woke very
early still doing this (Curious dreams of
prison-breaking---eventual arrival at
E'bourne---regatta---tendency to E'bourne habits.)
Now also I think there is a change of god-form here
connoted. Chief Adept with wand = with Crook and Scourge =
Second A. would be or more obviously Apophis. The question
is whether Apophis is not only the evil dyad: but the dual
nature. I clearly get the pyramid formula of attracting
light. Yet the manner of vibration is difficult. Closing of
plumes of Amon. There is a great equilibration of the
officers; and they seem to overlap and interchange. Thus S.
has wand sacred to Osiris and T. to Isis, while C. has the
Caduceus. Yet in function are the officers very similar to
Die Another useless day.
Die Either or night I dreamt of beginning the Operation, and
of some obstacle on the second day.
Heard this evening from Deodate. S.O. apparently mad.
Resolved to write D.D.C.F. offering myself. I invoke to give
an answer in my dreams. Got him very visibly.
Die A most extraordinary dream! A woman-tapir on an island,
and a beautiful girl and her younger sister! Love all,
letter at last. I seem to remember very little. Anyway, what
doth this portend? I leave for London Monday: as it is
written:
"His Face was Fixed as a Flint to go unto Jerusalem."
Die Journey all day and night.
Die Arrive at 10 L.G.P. Go to E.S.O. Bring him back and trap
in attempting Laura. He seems nearly as big a blackguard as
myself. I misbehave as usual. Oh Lord, how long?
Die To V.N.
Die Why, they haven't got the 4 {?Jupiter?}scales!
Die V.N. kicks me out (as S.S.D.D. will visit him?) C.S.
comes in evening
Die Find vault locked. See V.N. wires D.D.C.F's letter
forwarded to me. Fidelis appoints morning. D.D.C.F. accepts
my services, therefore do I rejoice, that my sacrifice is
accepted. Therefore do I again postpone the Operation of
Abramelin the Mage, having by God's Grace formulated even in
this a new link with the Higher, and gained a new weapon
against the Great Princes of the Evil of the World.
A M E N
Wanted (1) Full attn. Enochian alphabet to Geom and Coptic.
&c.
(2) Symbolism (if having to act as C.A.)
(3) Magot and Kore.
(4) H.P.K. formula of invisibility
(5) Current for vault---strength and wisdom, &c.
Die Saw Fidelis, and received her allegiance to S.R. and
that of Perseverantia. Also promise of help. Left London.
Die Reached Paris. Am selected as the messenger of D.D.C.F.
after a long talk with him and V.N.R. My proposals are
substantially approved.
Die Action begins to be taken.
Die Letters, &c., written.
Die Instructions and symbols received.
Die Left Paris 11.50 a.m. The history of my mission: is it
not written in the Book of the Chronicles of the Revolt of
the Adepti?
Being the Ritual employed by the Beast 666 for the Attainment of
the Knowledge and Conversation of his Holy Guardian Angel during the
Semester of His performance of the Operation of the Sacred Magick of
ABRAMELIN THE MAGE.
(Prepared An XVII Sun in Virgo at the Abbey of Thelema in Cephalaedium
by the Beast 666 in service to FRATER PROGRADIOR.)
OFFICIAL PUBLICATION of A: A: Class D for the Grade of Adeptus Minor.
POINT
I
EVANGELII TEXTUS REDACTUS
The Invocation.
Magically restored, with the significance of the
BARBAROUS NAMES
Etymologically or Qabalistically determined and paraphrased in English.
Section A. The Oath.
1. Thee I invoke, the Bornless One.
2. Thee, that didst create the Earth and the Heavens.
3. Thee, that didst create the Night and the Day.
4. Thee, that didst create the darkness and the Light.
5. Thou art ASAR UN-NEFER ("Myself made Perfect"):
Whom no man hath seen at any time.
6. Thou art IA-BESZ ("the Truth in Matter").
7. Thou art IA-APOPHRASZ ("the Truth in Motion").
8. Thou hast distinguished between the Just and the Unjust.
9. Thou didst make the Female and the Male.
10. Thou didst produce the Seeds and the Fruit.
11. Thou didst form Men to love one another, and to hate one
another.
Section Aa.
1. I am ANKH - F - N - KHONSU hy Prophet, unto Whom Thou didst
commit Thy Mysteries, the Ceremonies of KHEM.
2. Thou didst produce the moist and the dry, and that which
nourisheth all created Life.
3. Hear Thou Me, for I am the Angel of PTAH - APO - PHRASZ - RA
(vide the Rubric): this is Thy True Name, handed down to the
Prophets of KHEM.
Section B. Air.
Hear Me: ---
AR "O breathing, flowing Sun!"
ThIAF1 "O Sun IAF! O Lion-Serpent Sun, The
Beast that whirlest forth, a thunder-
bolt, begetter of Life!"
RhEIBET "Thou that flowest! Thou that goest!"
A-ThELE-BER-SET "Thou Satan-Sun Hadith that goest
without Will!"
A "Thou Air! Breath! Spirit! Thou
without bound or bond!"
BELAThA "Thou Essence, Air Swift-streaming,
Elasticity!"
ABEU "Thou Wanderer, Father of All!"
EBEU "Thou Wanderer, Spirit of All!"
PhI-ThETA-SOE "Thou Shining Force of Breath! Thou
Lion-Serpent Sun! Thou Saviour,
save!"
IB "Thou Ibis, secret solitary Bird, inviolate
Wisdom, whose Word in Truth,
creating the World by its Magick!"
ThIAF "O Sun IAF! O Lion-Serpent Sun, The
Beas that whirlest forth, a thunder-
bolt, begetter of Life!"
(The conception is of Air, glowing, inhabited by a Solar-Phallic
Bird, "the Holy Ghost", of a Mercurial Nature.)
Hear me, and make all Spirits subject unto Me; so that every
Spirit of the Firmament and of the Ether: upon the Earth and
under the Earth, on dry land and in the water; of Whirling Air,
and of rushing Fire, and every Spell and Scourge of God may be
obedient unto Me.
----------------
1. The letter F is used to represent the Hebrew Vau and the Greek
Digamma; its sound lies between those of the English long o and long oo,
as in Rope and Tooth.
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Section C. Fire.
I invoke Thee, the Terrible and Invisible God: Who dwellest in
the Void Place of the Spirit: ---
AR-O-GO-GO-RU-ABRAO "Thou spiritual Sun! Satan, Thou
Eye, Thou Lust! Cry aloud! Cry
aloud! Whirl the Wheel, O my
Father, O Satan, O Sun!"
SOTOU "Thou, the Saviour!"
MUDORIO "Silence! Give me Thy Secret!"
PhALARThAO "Give me suck, Thou Phallus, Thou
Sun!"
OOO "Satan, thou Eye, thou Lust!"
"Satan, thou Eye, thou Lust!"
"Satan, thou Eye, thou Lust!"
AEPE "Thou self-caused, self-determined,
exalted, Most High!"
The Bornless One. (Vide supra).
(The conception is of Fire, glowing, inhabited by a Solar-Phallic
Lion of a Uranian nature.)
Hear Me, and make all Spirits subject unto Me: so that every
Spirit of the Firmament and of the Ether: upon the Earth and
under the Earth: on dry Land and in the Water: of Whirling
Air, and of rushing Fire, and every Spell and Scourge of God
may be obedient unto Me.
Section D. Water.
Hear Me: ---
RU-ABRA-IAF1 "Thou the Wheel, thou the Womb,
that containeth the Father IAF!"
MRIODOM "Thou the Sea, the Abode!"
BABALON-BAL-BIN-ABAFT "Babalon! Thou Woman of Whoredom"
----------------
1. See, for the formula of IAF, or rather FIAOF, Book 4 Part III,
Chapter V. The form FIAOF will be found preferable in practice.
-268-
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
"Thou, Gate of the Great God ON!
Thou Lady of the Understanding of
the Ways!"
ASAL-ON-AI "Hail Thou, the unstirred! Hail,
sister and bride of ON, of the God
that is all and is none, by the Power
of Eleven!"
APhEN-IAF "Thou Treasure of IAO!"
I "Thou Virgin twin-sexed! Thou Secret
Seed! Thou inviolate Wisdom!"
PhOTETh "Abode of the Light .................
ABRASAX "......of the Father, the Sun, of
Hadith, of the spell of the Aeon
of Horus!"
AEOOU "Our Lady of the Western Gate of
Heaven!"
ISChURE "Mighty art Thou!"
Mighty and Bornless One! (Vide Supra)
(The conception is of Water, glowing, inhabited by a Solar-Phallic
Dragon-Serpent, of a Neptunian nature.)
Hear Me: and make all Spirits subject unto Me: so that every
Spirit of the Firmament and of the Ether: upon the Earth and
under the Earth: on dry Land and in the Water: of Whirling Air,
and of rushing Fire: and every Spell and Scourge of God may be
obedient unto Me.
Section E. Earth.
I invoke Thee: ---
MA "O Mother! O Truth!"
BARRAIO "Thou Mass!"1
IOEL "Hail, Thou that art!"
KOThA "Thou hollow one!"
----------------
1. "Mass", in the sense of the word which is used by physicists. The
impossibility of defining it will not deter the intrepid initiate (in view of
the fact that the fundamental conception is beyond the normal categories
of reason.)
-269-
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
AThOR-e-BAL-O "Thou Goddess of Beauty and Love,
whom Satan, beholding, desireth!"
ABRAFT "The Fathers, male-female, desire
Thee!"
(The conception of of Earth, glowing, inhabited by a Solar-Phallic
Hippopotamus1 of a Venereal nature.)
Hear Me: and make all Spirits subject unto Me: so that every
Spirit of the Firmament, and of the Ether: upon The Earth and
under the Earth: on dry land and in the Water: of Whirling Air,
and of rushing Fire: and every Spell and Scourge of God may be
obedient unto Me.
Section F. Spirit.
Hear Me:
AFT "Male-Female Spirits!"
ABAFT "Male-Female Sires!"
BAS-AUMGN "Ye that are Gods, going forth, uttering
AUMGN. (The Word that goeth
from
(A) Free Breath.
(U) through Willed Breath.
(M) and stopped Breath.
(GN) to Continuous Breath.
thus symbolizing the whole course of
spiritual life. A is the formless Hero;
U is the six-fold solar sound of physical
life, the triangle of Soul being
entwined with that of Body; M is the
silence of "death"; GN is the nasal
sound of generation & knowledge.
ISAK "Identical Point!"
SA-BA-FT "Nuith! Hadith! Ra-Hoor-Khuit!"
"Hail, Great Wild Beast!"
"Hail, IAO!"
----------------
1. Sacred to AHAThOOR. The idea is that of the Female conceived
as invulnerable, reposeful, of enormous swallowing capacity etc.
-270-
---------------------------------------------------------------------
Section Ff.
1. This is the Lord of the Gods:
2. This is the Lord of the Universe:
3. This is He whom the Winds fear.
4. This is He, Who having made Voice by His commandment
is Lord of all Things; King, Ruler and Helper. Hear Me, and
make all Spirits subject unto Me: so that every Spirit of the Firmament
and of the Ether: upon the Earth and under the Earth:
on dry Land and in the Water: of Whirling Air, and of rushing
Fire: and every Spell and Scourge of God may be obedient unto Me.
Section G. Spirit.
Hear Me:
IEOU "Indwelling Sun of Myself"
PUR "Thou Fire! Thou Sixfold Star initiator
compassed about with Force and Fire!"
IOU "Indwelling Soul of Myself"
PUR (Vide Supra)
IAFTh "Sun-lion Serpent, hail! All Hail, thou
Great Wild Beast, thou I A O!"
IAEO "Breaths of my soul, breaths of mine
Angel."
IOOU "Lust of my soul, lust of mine Angel!"
ABRASAX (Vide Supra).
SABRIAM "Ho for the Sangraal! Ho for the Cup
of Babalon! Ho for mine Angel
pouring Himself forth within my
Soul!"
OO "The Eye! Satan, my Lord! The Lust
of the goat!"
FF "Mine Angel! Mine initiator! Thou
one with me --- the Sixfold Star!"
AD-ON-A-I1 "My Lord! My secret self beyond self,
Hadith, All Father! Hail, ON, thou
Sun, thou Life of Man, thou Fivefold
Sword of Flame! Thou Goat exalted
upon Earth in Lust, thou Snake
extended upon Earth in Life! Spirit
most holy! Seed most Wise! Innocent
Babe. Inviolate Maid! Begetter
of Being! Soul of all Souls! Word
of all Words, Come forth, most
hidden Light!"
EDE "Devour thou me!"
EDU "Thou dost devour Me!"
ANGELOS TON ThEON "Thou Angel of the Gods!"
ANLALA "Arise thou in Me, free flowing, Thou
who art Naught, who art Naught, and
utter thy Word!"
LAI "I also am Naught! I Will Thee! I
behold Thee! My nothingness!"
GAIA "Leap up, thou Earth!"
(This is also an agonising appeal to the
Earth, the Mother; for at this point
of the ceremony the Adept should be
torn from his mortal attachments, and
----------------
1. In Hebrew, ADNI, YNDA, 65. The Gnostic Initiates transliterated it to
imply their own secret formulae; we follow so excellent an example. ON
is an Arcanum of Arcana; its significance is taught, gradually, in the
O.T.O. Also AD is the paternal formula, Hadit; ON is its complement
NUIT; the final Yod signifies "mine" etymologically and essentially the
Mercurial (transmitted) hermaphroditic virginal seed --- The Hermit of the
Taro --- The use of the name is therefore to invoke one's own inmost
secrecy, considered as the result of the conjunction of Nuit and Hadit. If
the second A is included, its import is to affirm the operation of the Holy
Ghost and the formulation of the Babe in the Egg, which precedes the
appearance of the Hermit.
-272-
--------------------------------------------------------------------
die to himself in the orgasm of his
operation.1)
AEPE "Thou Exalted One! It (i.e. the spritual
'semen', the Adept's secret ideas,
drawn irresistibly from their 'Hell'2
by the love of his Angel) leaps up; it
leaps forth!3
DIATHARNA THORON "Lo! the out-splashing of the seeds of
Immortality"
Section Gg. The Attainment.
1. I am He! the Bornless Spirit! having sight in the feet:
Strong, and the Immortal Fire!
2. I am He! the Truth!
3. I am He! Who hate that evil should be wrought in the
World!
4. I am He, that lighteneth and thundereth!
5. I am He, from whom is the Shower of the Life of Earth!
6. I am He, whose mouth ever flameth!
7. I am He, the Begetter and Manifester unto the Light!
8. I am He, The Grace of the Worlds!
9. "The Heart Girt with a Serpent" is my name!
Section H. The "Charge to the Spirit".
Come thou forth, and follow me: and make all Spirits subject
unto Me so that every Spirit of the Firmament, and of the Ether,
upon the Earth and under the Earth: on dry Land, or in the
Water: of Whirling Air or of rushing Fire, and every Spell and
scourge of God, may be obedient unto me!
Section J. The Proclamation of the Beast 666.
IAF: SABAF4
Such are the Words!
----------------
1. A thorough comprehension of Psycho-analysis will contribute notably
to the proper appreciation of this Ritual.
2. It is said among men that the word Hell deriveth from the word
"helan", to hele or conceal, in the tongue of the Anglo-Saxons. That is,
it is the concealed place, which since all things are in thine own self,
is the unconscious. Liber CXI (Aleph) cap Ds
3. But compare the use of the same word in section C.
4. See explanation in Point II.
-273-
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
POINT
II
ARS CONGRESSUS CUM DAEMONE.
SECTION A. Let the Adeptus Minor be standing in this circle on the
square of Tiphereth, armed with his Wand and Cup; but let him
perform the Ritual throughout in his Body of Light. He may burn
the Cakes of Light, or the Incense of Abramelin; he may be
prepared by Liber CLXXV, the reading of Liber LXV, and by the
practices of Yoga. He may invoke Hadit by "... wine and strange
drugs" if he so will.1 He prepares the circle by the usual
formulae of Banishing and Consecration, etc.
He recites Section A as a rehearsal before His Holy Guardian
Angel of the attributes of that Angel. Each phrase must be
realized with full concentration of force, so as to make Samadhi
as perfectly as possible upon the truth proclaimed.
Line 1 He identifies his Angel with the Ain Soph, and the Kether
thereof; one formulation of Hadit in the boundless Body of Nuith.
Line 2,3,4 He asserts that His Angel has created (for the purpose of
self-realization through projection in conditioned Form) three
pairs of opposites: (a) The Fixed and the Volatile; (b) The
Unmanifested and the Manifest; and (c) the Unmoved and the Moved.
Otherwise, the Negative and the Positive in respect of Matter,
Mind and Motion.
Line 5 He acclaims his Angel as "Himself Made Perfect"; adding that
this Individuality is inscrutable in inviolable. In the Neophyte
Ritual of
----------------
1. Any such formula should be used only when the adept has full
knowledge based on experience of the management of such matters.
-274-
------------------------------------------------------------------------
G: D: (As it is printed in Equinox I, II, for the old aeon) the
Hierophant is the perfected Osiris, who brings the candidate, the
natural Osiris, to identity with himself. But in the new Aeon
the Hierophant is Horus (Liber CCXX, I, 49) therefore the
Candidate will be Horus too. What then is the formula of the
initiation of Horus? It will no longer be that of the Man,
through Death. It will be the natural growth of the Child. His
experiences will no more be regarded as catastrophic. Their
hieroglyph is the Fool: the innocent and impotent Harpocrates
Babe becomes the Horus Adult by obtaining the Wand. "Der reine
Thor" seizes the Sacred Lance. Bacchus becomes Pan. The Holy
Guardian Angel is the Unconscious Creature Self --- the Spiritual
Phallus. His knowledge and conversation contributes occult
puberty. It is therefore advisable to replace the name Asar Un-
nefer by that of Ra-Hoor-Khuit at the outset, and by that of
one's own Holy Guardian Angel when it has been communicated.
Line 6 He hails Him as BESZ, the Matter that destroys
and devours Godhead, for the purpose of the
Incarnation of any God.
Line 7 He hails Him as APOPHRASZ, the Motion that destroys and
devours Godhead, for the purpose of the Incarnation of any God.
The combined action of these two DEVILS is to allow the God upon
whom they prey to enter into enjoyment of existence through the
Sacrament of dividual "Life" (Bread --- the flesh of BESZ) and
"Love" (Wine --- the blood or venom of AOPHRASZ).
Line 8 He acclaims His Angel as having "eaten of the Fruit of the
Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil"; otherwise, having become
wise (in the Dyad, Chokmah) to apprehend the formula of
Equilibrium which is now His own, being able to apply Himself
accurately to His self-appointed environment.
Line 9 He acclaims His Angel as having laid down the Law of Love as
the Magical formula of the Universe, that He may resolve the
phenomenal again into its noumenal phase by uniting any two
opposites in ecstasic passion.
Line 10 He acclaims His Angel as having appointed that this formula of
Love should effect not only the dissolution of the separateness
of the Lovers into His own impersonal Godhead, but their co-
ordination in a "Child" quintessentialized from its parents to
constitute a higher order of Being than theirs, so that each
generation is an alchemical progress towards perfection in the
direction of successive complexities. As Line 9 asserts
Involution, Line 10 asserts Evolution.
Line 11 He acclaims His Angel as having devised this method of self-
realization; the object of Incarnation is to obtain its reactions
to its relations with other incarnated Beings and to observe
theirs with each other.
----------
Section Aa.
Line 1 The Adept asserts his right to enter into conscious
communication with His Angel, on the ground that that Angel has
Himself taught him the Secret Magick by which he may make the
proper link. "Mosheh" is M H, the formation in Jechidah, Chiah,
Neshamah, Ruach, --- The Sephiroth from Kether to Yesod --- since
45 is S 1-9 while Sh, 300, is S 1-24, which superadds to these
Nine an extra Fifteen numbers. (See in Liber D,
the meanings and correspondences of 9, 15, 24, 45, 300, 345.)
45 is moreover A D M, MDA, man. "Mosheh" is thus the name of
man as a God-concealing form. But in the Ritual let the Adept
replace this "Mosheh" by his own motto as Adeptus Minor. For
"Ishrael" let him prefer his own Magical Race, according to the
obligations of his Oaths to Our Holy Order! (The Beast 666
Himself used "Ankh-f-n-Khonsu" and "Khem" in this section.)
Line 2 The Adept reminds his Angel that He has created That One
Substance of which Hermes hath written in the Table of Emerald,
whose virtue is to unite in itself all opposite modes of Being,
thereby to serve as a Talisman charged with the Spiritual Energy
of Existence, an Elixir or Stone composed of the physical basis
of Life. This Commemoration is placed between the two personal
appeals to the Angel, as if to claim privilege to partake of this
Eucharist which createth, sustaineth and redeemeth all things.
Line 3 He now asserts that he is himself the "Angel" or messenger of
his Angel; that is, that he is a mind and body whose office is to
receive and transmit the Word of his Angel. He hails his Angel
not only as "un-nefer" the Perfection of "Asar" himself as a man,
but as Ptah-Apophrasz-Ra, the identity (Hadit) wrapped in the
Dragon (Nuit) and thereby manifested as a Sun (Ra-Hoor-Khuit).
The "Egg" (or Heart) "girt with a Serpent" is a cognate symbol;
the idea is thus expressed later in the ritual. (See Liber LXV.
which expands this to the uttermost.)
Section B The Adept passes from contemplation to action in the sections
now following B to Gg. He is to travel astrally around the
circle, making the appropriate pentagrams, sigils, and signs.
His direction is widdershins. He thus makes three curves, each
covering three- fourths of the circle. He should give the sign
of the Enterer on passing the Kiblah, or Direction of Boleskine.
This picks up the force naturally radiating from that point1
and projects it in the direction of the path of the Magician.
The sigils are those given in the Equinox Vol. I, No. 7, Plate X
outside the square;
the signs those shewn in Vol. I, No. 2, Plate "The Signs of the
Grades". In these invocations he should expand his girth and his
stature to the utmost2, assuming the form and the consciousness
of the elemental god of the quarter. After this, he begins to
vibrate the "Barbarous Names" of the Ritual.
Now let him not only fill his whole being to the uttermost
with the force of the Names; but let him formulate his Will,
understood thoroughly as the dynamic aspect of his Creative Self,
in an appearance symbolically apt, I say not in the form of a Ray
of Light, of a Fiery Sword, or of aught save that bodily Vehicle
of the Holy Ghost which is sacred to BAPHOMET, by its virtue that
concealeth the Lion and the Serpent that His Image may appear
adorably upon the Earth for ever.
Let then the Adept extend his Will beyond the Circle in this
imagined Shape and let it radiate with the Light proper to the
element invoked, and let each Word issue along the Shaft with
passionate impulse, as if its voice gave command thereto that it
should thrust itself leapingly forward. Let also each Word
accumulate authority, so that the Head of the Shaft may plunge
twice as far for the Second Word as for the First, and Four Times
for
----------------
1. This is an assumption based on Liber Legis II, 78 and III, 34.
2. Having experience of success in the practices of Liber 536, BATRAXO-
"RENOBOOKOSMOMAXIA.
-278-
--------------------------------------------------------------------
the Third as the Second, and thus to the end. Moreover, let the
Adept fling forth his whole consciousness thither. Then at the
final Word, let him bring rushing back his Will within himself,
steadily streaming, and let him offer himself to its point, as
Artemis to PAN, that this perfectly pure concentration of the
Element purge him thoroughly, and possess him with its passion.
In this Sacrament being wholly at one with that Element, let
the Adept utter the Charge "Hear me, and make", etc. with strong
sense that this unity with that quarter of the Universe confers
upon him the fullest freedom and privilege appurtenant thereto.
Let the Adept take note of the wording of the Charge. The
"Firmament" is the Ruach, the "mental plane"; it is the realm of
Shu, or Zeus, where revolves the Wheel of the Gunas, the Three
forms1 of Being. The Aethyr is the
----------------
1. They correspond to the Sulphur, Mercury, and Salt of Alchemy; to
Sattvas, Rajas, and Tamas in the Hindu system; and are rather modes of
action than actual qualities even when conceived as latent. They are the
apparatus of communication between the planes; as such, they are
conventions. There is no absolute validity in any means of mental
apprehension; but unless we make these spirits of the Firmament subject
unto us by establishing right relation (within the possible limits) with the
Universe, we shall fall into error when we develop our new instrument of
direct understanding. It is vital that the Adept should train his intellectual
faculties to tell him the truth, in the measure of their capacity. To despise
the mind on account of its limitations is the most disastrous blunder; it is
the common cause of the calamities which strew so many shores with the
wreckage of the Mystic Armada. Bigotry, Arrogance, Bewilderment, all
forms of mental and moral disorder, so often observed in people of great
spiritual attainment, have brought the Path itself into discredit; almost all
such catastrophes are due to trying to build the Temple of the Spirit
without proper attention to the mental laws of structure and the physical
necessities of foundation. The mind must be brought to its utmost pitch
of perfection, but according to its own internal properties; one cannot feed
a microscope on mutton chops. It must be regarded as a mechanical
-279-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
"akasha", the "Spirit", the Aethyr or physics, which is the
framework on which all forms are founded; it receives, records
and transmits all impulses without itself suffering mutation
thereby. The "Earth" is the sphere wherein the operation of
these "fundamental" and aethyric forces appears to perception.
"Under the Earth" is the world of those phenomena which inform
those perceived projections, and determine their particular
character. "Dry land" is the place of dead "material things",
dry (i.e. unknowable) because unable to act on our minds.
"Water" is the vehicle whereby we feel such things; "air" their
menstruum wherein these feelings are mentally apprehended. It is
called "whirling" because of the instability of thought, and the
fatuity of reason, on which we are yet dependent for what we call
"life". "Rushing Fire" is the world in which wandering thought
burns up to swift-darting Will. These four stages explain how
the non-Ego is transmuted into the
----------------
(footnote continued from page 279)
instrument of knowledge, independent of the personality of its possessor.
One must treat it exactly as one treats one's electroscope or one's eyes; one
influence of one's wishes. A physician calls in a colleague to attend to his
own family, knowing that personal anxiety may derange his judgment. A
microscopist who trusts his eyes when his pet theory is at stake may falsify
the facts, and find too late that he has made a fool of himself.
In the case of initiations itself, history is scarred with the wounds
inflicted by this Dagger. It reminds us constantly of the danger of relying
upon the intellectual faculties. A judge must know the law in every point,
and be detached from personal prejudices, and incorruptible, or iniquity will
triumph. Dogma, with persecution, delusion, paralysis of progress, and
many another evil, as its satraps, has always established a tyranny when
Genius has proclaimed it. Islam making a bonfire of written Wisdom,
and Haeckel forging biological evidence; physicists ignorant of radioactivity
disputing the conclusions of geology, and theologians impatient of truth
struggling against the tide of thought; all such must perish at the hands of
their own error in making their minds, internally defective or externally
deflected, the measure of the Universe.
-280-
------------------------------------------------------------------------
Ego. A "Spell" of God is any form of consciousness, and a
"Scourge" any form of action.
The Charge, as a whole, demands for the Adept the control of
every detail of the Universe which His Angel has created as a
means of manifesting Himself to Himself. It covers command of
the primary projection of the Possible in individuality, in the
antithetical artifice which is the device of Mind, and in a
balanced triplicity of modes or states of being whose
combinations constitute the characteristics of Cosmos. It
includes also a standard of structure, a rigidity to make
reference possible. Upon these foundations of condition which
are not things in themselves, but the canon to which things
conform, is builded the Temple of Being, whose materials are
themselves perfectly mysterious, inscrutable as the Soul, and
like the Soul imagining themselves by symbols which we may feel,
perceive, and adapt to our use without ever knowing the whole
Truth about them. The Adept sums up all these items by claiming
authority over every form of expression possible to Existence,
whether it be a "spell" (idea) or a "scourge" (act) of "God",
that is, of himself. The Adept must accept every "spirit", every
"spell", every "scourge", as part of his environment, and make
them all "subject to" himself; that is, consider them as
contributory causes of himself. They have made him what he is.
They correspond exactly to his own faculties. They are all ---
ultimately --- of equal importance. The fact that he is what he
is proves that each item is equilibrated. The impact of each new
impression affects the entire system in due measure. He must
therefore realize that every event is subject to him. It occurs
because he had need of it. Iron rusts because the molecules
demand oxygen for the satisfaction of
their tendencies. They do not crave hydrogen; therefore
combination with that gas is an event which does not happen. All
experiences contribute to make us complete in ourselves. We feel
ourselves subject to them so long as we fail to recognise this;
when we do, we perceive that they are subject to us. And
whenever we strive to evade an experience, whatever it may be, we
thereby do wrong to ourselves. We thwart our own tendencies. To
live is to change; and to oppose change is to revolt against the
law which we have enacted to govern our lives. To resent destiny
is thus to abdicate our sovereignty, and to invoke death.
Indeed, we have decreed the doom of death for every breach of the
law of Life. And every failure to incorporate any impression
starves that particular faculty which stood in need of it.
This Section B invokes Air in the East, with a shaft of golden
glory.
--------
Section C. The adept now invokes Fire in the South; flame red are the
rays that burst from his Verendum.
--------
Section D. He invokes Water in the West, his Wand billowing forth blue
radiance.
--------
Section E. He goes to the North to invoke Earth; flowers of green flame
flash from his weapon. As practice makes the Adept perfect in
this Work, it becomes automatic to attach all these complicated
ideas and intentions to their correlated words and acts. When
this is attained he may go deeper into the formula by amplifying
its correspondences. Thus, he may invoke water in the manner of
water, extending his will with majestic and irresistible motion,
mindful of its impulse gravitation, yet with a suave and tranquil
appearance of weakness. Again, he may apply the formula of water
to its peculiar purpose as it surges back into his sphere, using
it with conscious skill for the cleansing and calming of the
receptive and emotional elements in his character, and for the
solution or sweeping away of those tangled weeds of prejudice
which hamper him from freedom to act as he will. Similar
applications of the remaining invocations will occur to the
Adept who is ready to use them.
--------
Section F. The Adept now returns to the Tiphereth square of his Tau, and
invokes spirit, facing toward Boleskine, by the active
Pentagrams, the sigil called the Mark of the Beast, and the Signs
of L.V.X. (See plate as before). He then vibrates the Names
extending his will in the same way as before, but vertically
upward. At the same time he expands the Source of that Will ---
the secret symbol of Self --- both about him and below, as if to
affirm that Self, duplex as is its form, reluctant to acquiesce
in its failure to coincide with the Sphere of Nuith. Let him now
imagine, at the last Word, that the Head of his will, where his
consciousness is fixed, opens its fissure (the Brahmarandra-
Cakkra, at the junction of the cranial sutures) and exudes a drop
of clear crystalline dew, and that this pearl is his Soul, a
virgin offering to his Angel, pressed forth from his being by the
intensity of this Aspiration.
--------
Section Ff. With these words the Adept does not withdraw his will within
him as in the previous Sections. He thinks of them as a
reflection of Truth on the surface of the dew, where his Soul
hides trembling. He takes them to be the first formulation in
his consciousness of the nature of His Holy Guardian Angel.
Line 1. The "Gods" include all the conscious elements of his nature.
Line 2. The "Universe" includes all possible phenomena of which he can
be aware.
Line 3. The "Winds" are his thoughts, which have prevented him from
attaining to his Angel.
Line 4. His Angel has made "Voice", the magical weapon which produces
"Words", and these words have been the wisdom by which He hath
created all things. The "Voice" is necessary as the link between
the Adept and his Angel. The Angel is "King", the One who "can",
the "source of authority and the fount of honour"; also the King
(or King's Son) who delivers the Enchanted Princess, and makes
her his Queen. He is "Ruler", the "unconscious Will"; to be
thwarted no more by the ignorant and capricious false will of the
conscious man. And He is "Helper", the author of the infallible
impulse that sends the Soul sweeping along the skies on its
proper path with such impetus that the attraction of alien orbs
is no longer sufficient to swerve it. The "Hear me" clause is
now uttered by the normal human consciousness, withdrawn to the
physical body; the Adept must deliberately abandon his
attainment, because it is not yet his whole being which burns up
before the Beloved.
--------
Section G. The Adept, though withdrawn, shall have maintained the
Extension of his Symbol. He now repeats the signs as before,
save that he makes the Passive Invoking Pentagram of Spirit. He
concentrates his consciousness within his Twin-Symbol of Self,
and endeavours to send it to sleep. But if the operation be
performed properly, his Angel shall have accepted the offering
of Dew, and seized with fervour upon the extended symbol of Will
towards Himself. This then shall He shake vehemently with
vibrations of love reverberating with the Words of the Section.
Even in the physical ears of the adept there shall resound an
echo thereof, yet he shall not be able to describe it. It shall
seem both louder than thunder, and softer than the whisper of
the night-wind. It shall at once be inarticulate, and mean more
than he hath ever heard.
Now let him strive with all the strength of his Soul to
withstand the Will of his Angel, concealing himself in the
closest cell of the citadel of consciousness. Let him consecrate
himself to resist the assault of the Voice and the Vibration
until his consciousness faint away into Nothing. For if there
abide unabsorbed even one single atom of the false Ego, that atom
should stain the virginity of the True Self and profane the Oath;
then that atom should be so inflamed by the approach of the Angel
that is should overwhelm the rest of the mind, tyrannize over it,
and become an insane despot to the total ruin of the realm.
But, all being dead to sense, who then is able to strive
against the Angel? He shall intensify the stress of His Spirit
so that His loyal legions of Lion-Serpents leap from the ambush,
awakening the adept to witness their Will and sweep him with them
in their enthusiasm, so that he consciously partakes this
purpose, and sees in its simplicity the solution of all his
perplexities. Thus then shall the Adept be aware that he is
being swept away through the column of his Will Symbol.
and that His Angel is indeed himself, with intimacy so intense as
to become identity, and that not in a single Ego, but in every
unconscious element that shares in that manifold uprush.
This rapture is accompanied by a tempest of brilliant light,
almost always, and also in many cases by an outburst of sound,
stupendous and sublime in all cases, though its character may
vary within wide limits.1
The spate of stars shoots from the head of the Will-Symbol,
and is scattered over the sky in glittering galaxies. This
dispersion destroys the concentration of the adept, whose mind
cannot master such multiplicity of majesty; as a rule, he simply
sinks stunned into normality, to recall nothing of his experience
but a vague though vivid impression of complete release and
ineffable rapture. Repetition fortifies him to realise the
nature of his attainment; and his Angel, the link once made,
frequents him, and trains him subtly to be sensitive to his Holy
presence, and persuasion. But it may occur, especially after
repeated success, that the Adept is not flung back into his
mortality by the explosion of the Star-spate, but identified with
one particular "Lion-Serpent", continuing conscious thereof until
it finds its proper place in Space, when its secret self flowers
forth as a truth, which the Adept may then take back to earth
with him.
This is but a side issue. The main purpose of the Ritual is
to establish the relation of the subconscious self with the Angel
in such a way that the Adept is aware that his Angel is the Unity
which expresses the sum of the Elements of that Self, that his
normal consciousness contains alien enemies
----------------
1. These phenomena are not wholly subjective; they may be perceived,
though often under other forms, by even the ordinary man.
-286-
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
introduced by the accidents of environment, and that his
Knowledge and Conversation of His Holy Guardian Angel destroys
all doubts and delusions, confers all blessings, teaches all
truth, and contains all delights. But it is important that the
Adept should not rest in mere inexpressible realization of his
rapture, but rouse himself to make the relation submit to
analysis, to render it in rational terms, and thereby enlighten
his mind and heart in a sense as superior to fanatical enthusiasm
as Beethoven's music is to West African war-drums.
--------
Section Gg. The adept should have realised that his Act of Union with the
angel implies (1) the death of his old mind save in so far as his
unconscious elements preserve its memory when they absorb it, and
(2) the death of his unconscious elements themselves. But their
death is rather a going forth to renew their life through love.
He then, by conscious comprehension of them separately and
together, becomes the "Angel" of his Angel, as Hermes is the Word
of Zeus, whose own voice is Thunder. Thus in this section the
adept utters articulately so far as words may, what his Angel is
to Himself. he says this, with his Scin-Laeca wholly withdrawn
into his physical body, constraining His Angel to indwell his
heart.
Line 1. "I am He" asserts the destruction of the sense of separateness
between self and Self. It affirms existence, but of the third
person only. "The Bornless Spirit" is free of all space, "having
sight in the feet", that they may choose their own path.
"Strong" is G B R, The Magician escorted by the Sun and the Moon
(See Liber D and Liber 777). The "Immortal Fire" is the creative
Self; impersonal energy cannot perish, no matter what forms it
assumes. Combustion is Love.
Line 2. "Truth" is the necessary relation of any two things;
therefore, although it implies duality, it enables us to conceive
of two things as being one thing such that it demands to be
defined by complementals. Thus, an hyperbola is a simple idea,
but its construction exacts two curves.
Line 3. The Angel, as the adept knows him, is a being Tiphereth, which
obscures Kether. The Adept is not officially aware of the higher
Sephiroth. He cannot perceive, like the Ipsissimus, that all
things soever are equally illusion and equally Absolute. He is
in Tiphereth, whose office is Redemption, and he deplores the
events which have caused the apparent Sorrow from which he has
just escaped. He is also aware, even in the height of his
ecstasy, of the limits and defects of his Attainment.
Line 4. This refers to the phenomena which accompany his Attainment.
Line 5. This means the recognition of the Angel as the True Self of
his subconscious self, the hidden Life of his physical life.
Line 6. The Adept realises every breath, every word of his Angel as
charged with creative fire. Tiphereth is the Sun, and the Angel
is the spiritual Sun of the Soul of the Adept.
Line 7. Here is summed the entire process of bringing the conditioned
Universe to knowledge of itself through the formula of
generation1; a soul implants itself in sense-hoodwinked body and
reason-fettered mind, makes them aware of their Inmate, and thus
to partake of its own consciousness of the Light.
Line 8. "Grace" has here its proper sense of "Pleasantness".
---------------
1. That is, Yod H�, HY, realizing Themselves, Will and Understanding in
the twins Vau H�, HV, Mind and body.
-288-
----------------------------------------------------------------------
The existence of the Angel is the justification of the device of
creation.1
Line 9. This line must be studied in the light of Liber LXV (Equinox
XI. p. 65).
Section H. This recapitulation demands the going forth together of the
Adept and his Angel "to do their pleasure on the Earth among the
living."
Section J. The Beast 666 having devised the present method of using this
Ritual, having proved it by his own practice to be of infallible
puissance when properly performed, and now having written it down
for the world, it shall be an ornament for the Adept who adopts
it to cry Hail to His name at the end of his work. This shall
moreover encourage him in Magick, to recall that indeed there was
One who attained by its use to the Knowledge and Conversation of
His Holy Guardian Angel, the which forsook him no more, but made
Him a Magus, the Word of the Aeon of Horus!
For know this, that the Name IAF in its most secret and mighty
sense declareth the Formula of the Magick of the BEAST whereby he
wrought many wonders. And because he doth will that the whole
world shall attain to this Art, He now hideth it herein so that
the worthy may win to His Wisdom.
Let I and F face all;2 yet ward their A from attack. The
Hermit to himself, the fool to foes,
----------------
1. But see also the general solution of the Riddle of Existence in The
Book of the Law and its Comment --- Part IV of Book 4.
2. If we adopt the new orthography VIAOV (Book 4 Part III Chap.
V.) we must read "The Sun-6-the Son" etc. for "all"; and elaborate this
interpretation here given in other ways, accordingly. Thus O (of F) will
not be "The Fifteen by function" instead of "Five" etc., and "in act free,
firm, aspiring, ecstatic", rather than "gentle" etc. as in the present text.
-189-
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Hierophant to friends, Nine by nature, Naught by attainment,
Five by function. In speech swift, subtle and secret; in thought
creative, unbiassed, unbounded; in act gentle, patient and
persistent. Hermes to hear, Dionysus to touch, Pan to behold.
A Virgin, A Babe, and a Beast!
A Liar, an Idiot, and a Master of Men!
A kiss, a guffaw, and a bellow; he that hath ears to hear, let
him hear!
Take ten that be one, and one that is one in three, to conceal
them in six!
Thy wand to all Cups, and thy Disk to all Swords, but betray
not thine Egg!
Moreover also is IAF verily 666 by virtue of Number; and this
is a Mystery of Mysteries; Who knoweth it, he is adept of adepts,
and Mighty among Magicians!
Now this word SABAF, being by number Three score and Ten,1 is
a name of Ayin, the Eye, and the Devil our Lord, and the Goat of
Mendes. He is the Lord of the Sabbath of the Adepts, and is
Satan, therefore also the Sun, whose number of Magick is 666, the
seal of His servant the BEAST.
But again SA is 61, AIN, the Naught of Nuith; BA means go, for
Hadit; and F is their Son the Sun who is Ra-Hoor-Khuit.
So then let the Adept set his sigil upon all the words he hath
writ in the Book of the Works of his Will.
----------------
1. There is an alternative spelling TzBA-F Where the Root, (ABz) "an
Host", has the value of 93. The Practicus should revive this Ritual
throughout in the Light of his personal researches in the Qabalah, and thus
make it his own peculiar property. The spelling here suggested implies that
he who utters the Word affirms his allegiance to the symbols 93 and 61
that he is a warrior in the army of Will and of the Sun. 93 is also the
number of AIWAZ and 6 of The Beast.
-190-
------------------------------------------------------------------------
And let him then end all, saying, Such are the Words!1 For by
this he maketh proclamation before all them that be about his
Circle that these Words are true and puissant, binding what he
would bind, and loosing what he would loose.
Let the Adept perform this Ritual aright, perfect in every
part thereof, once daily for one moon, then twice, at dawn and
dusk, for two moons, next, thrice, noon added, for three moons,
afterwards, midnight making up his course, for four moons four
times every day. Then let the Eleventh Moon be consecrated
wholly to this Work; let him be instant in continual ardour,
dismissing all but his sheer needs to eat and sleep.2 For know
that the true Formula3 whose virtue sufficed the Beast in this
Attainment, was thus:
INVOKE OFTEN4
So may all men come at last to the Knowledge and Conversation
of the Holy Guardian Angel: thus sayeth the Beast, and prayeth
His own Angel that this book be as a burning Lamp, and as a
living Spring, for Light and Life to them that read therein.
666
---------------
1. The consonants of LOGOS, "Word", add (Hebrew values: sGL) to 93.
and EPH, "Words", (whence "Epic") has also that value: EIDE TA
EPH might be the phrase here intended: its number is 418. This would
then assert the accomplishment of the Great Work; this is the natural
conclusion of theRitual. Cf. CCXX. III. 75.
2. These needs are modified during the process of Initiation both as to
quantity and quality. One should not become anxious about one's
physical or mental health on a priori grounds, but pay attention only to
indubitable symptoms of distress should such arise.
3. See Note page following.
4. See Equinox I, VIII, 22.
-291-
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
3. (Note to page 291)
The Oracles of Zoroaster utter this:
"And when, by often invoking, all the phantasms are vanished, thou shalt
see that Holy and Formless Fire, that Fire which darts and flashes through
all the Depths of the Universe; hear thou the Voice of the Fire!
"A similar Fire flashingly extending through the rushings of Air, or a
Fire formless whence cometh the Image of a voice, or even a flashing Light
abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud. Also there is the
vision of the fire-flashing Courser of Light, or also a Child, borne aloft on
the shoulders of the Celestial Steed, fiery, or clothed with gold, or naked,
or shooting with the bow shafts or light, and standing on the shoulders of
the horse, then if thy meditation prolongeth itself, thou shalt unite all
these symbols into the form of a Lion."
This passage --- combined with several others --- is paraphased in poetry
by Aleister Crowley in his "Tannhauser".
"And when, invoking often, thou shalt see
That formless Fire; when all the earth is shaken,
The Stars abide not, and the moon is gone,
All Time crushed back into Eternity,
The Universe by earthquake overtaken;
Light is not, and the thunders roll,
The World is done:
When in the darkness Chaos rolls again
In the excited brain:
Then, O then call not to thy view that visible
Image of Nature; fatal is her name!
It fitteth not thy Body to behold
That living light of Hell,
The unluminous, dead flame,
Until that body from the crucible
Hath passed, pure gold!
For, from the confines of material space,
The twilight-moving place,
The gates of matter, and the dark threshold,
Before the faces of the Things that dwell
In the Abodes of Night,
Spring into sight
Demons, dog-faced, that show no mortal sign
Of Truth, but desecrate the Light Divine,
Seducing from the sacred mysteries.
But, after all these Folk of Fear are driven
Before the avenging levin
That rives the opening skies,
Behold that formless and that Holy Flame
That hath no name;
The Fire that darts and flashes, writhes and creeps
Snake-wise in royal robe
Wound round that vanished glory of the globe,
Unto that sky beyond the starry deeps,
Beyond the Toils of Time, --- then formulate
In thine own mind, luminous, concentrate,
The Lion of the Light, a child that stands
On the vast shoulders of the Steed of God:
Or winged, or shooting flying shafts, or shod
With the flame-sandals.
Then, lift up thine hands!
Centre thee in thine heart one scarlet thought
Limpid with brilliance of the Light above!
Drawn into naught
All life, death, hatred, love:
All self concentred in the sole desire ---
Hear thou the Voice of Fire!"
-----------
POINT
III
SCHOLION ON SECTIONS G & Gg.
The Adept who has mastered this Ritual, successfully realising the full
import of this controlled rapture, ought not to allow his mind to loosen its
grip on the astral imagery of the Star-spate, Will-Symbol, or Soul-symbol, or
even to forget its duty to the body and the sensible surroundings. Nor should
he omit to keep his Body of Light in close touch with the phenomena of its
own plane, so that its privy consciousness may fulfil its proper functions of
protecting his scattered ideals from obsession.
But he should have acquired, by previous practice, the faculty of detaching
these elements of his consciousness from their articulate centre, so that they
become (temporarily) independent responsible units, capable of receiving
communications from headquarters at will, but perfectly able (1) to take care
of themselves without troubling their chief, and (2) to report to him at the
proper time. In a figure, they must be like subordinate officers, expected to
display self-reliance, initiative, and integrity in the execution of the
Orders of the Day.
The Adept should therefore be able to rely on these individual minds of his
to control their own conditions without interference from himself for the time
required, and to recall them in due course, receiving an accurate report of
their adventures.
This being so, the Adept will be free to concentrate his deepest self, that
part of him which unconsciously orders his true Will, upon the realization of
his Holy Guardian Angel. The absence of his bodily, mental and astral
consciousness is indeed cardinal to success, for it is their usurpation of his
attention which has made him deaf to his Soul, and his preoccupation with
their affairs that has prevented him from perceiving that Soul.
The effect of the Ritual has been
(a) to keep them so busy with their own work that they cease to distract
him;
(b) to separate them so completely that his soul is stripped of its
sheaths;
(c) to arouse in him an enthusiasm so intense as to intoxicate and
anaesthetize him, that he may not feel and resent the agony of this spiritual
vivisection, just as bashful lovers get drunk on the wedding night, in order
to brazen out the intensity of shame which so mysteriously coexists with their
desire;
(d) to concentrate the necessary spiritual forces from every element, and
fling them simultaneously into the aspiration towards the Holy Guardian Angel;
and
(e) to attract the Angel by the vibration of the magical voice which
invokes Him.
The method of the Ritual is thus manifold.
There is firstly an analysis of the Adept, which enables him to calculate
his course of action. He can decide what must be banished, what purified,
what concentrated. He can then concentrate his will upon its one essential
element, over-coming its resistance --- which is automatic, like a
physiological reflex --- by destroying inhibitions through his ego-
overwhelming enthusiasm.1 The other half of the work needs no such complex
effort; for his Angel is simple and unperplexed, ready at all times to respond
to rightly ordered approach.
----------------
1. A high degree of initiation is required. This means that the process
of analysis must have been carried out very thoroughly. The Adept must
have become aware of his deepest impulses, and understood their true
significance. The "resistance" here mentioned is automatic; it increases
indefinitely against direct pressure. It is useless to try to force oneself
in these matters; the uninitiated Aspirant, however eager he may be, is sure
to fail. One must know how to deal with each internal idea as it arises.
It is impossible to overcome one's inhibitions by conscious effort; their
existence justifies them. God is on their side, as on that of the victim in
Browning's Instans Tyrannus. A man cannot compel himself to love,
however much he may want to, on various rational grounds. But on the
other hand, when the true impulse comes, it overwhelms all its critics; they
are powerless either to make or break a genius; it can only testify to the
fact that it has met its master.
-295-
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
But the results of the Ritual are too various to permit of rigid
description. One may say that, presuming the union to be perfect, the Adept
need not retain any memory soever of what has occurred. He may be merely
aware of a gap in his conscious life, and judge of its contents by observing
that his nature has been subtly transfigured. Such an experience might indeed
be the proof of perfection.
If the Adept is to be any wise conscious of his Angel it must be that some
part of his mind is prepared to realise the rapture, and to express it to
itself in one way or another. This involves the perfection of that part, its
freedom from prejudice and the limitations of rationality so-called. For
instance: one could not receive the illumination as to the nature of life
which the doctrine of evolution should shed, if one is passionately persuaded
that humanity is essentially not animal, or convinced that causality is
repugnant to reason. The Adept must be ready for the utter destruction of his
point of view on any subject, and even that of his innate conception of the
forms and laws of thought.1 Thus he may find that his Angel consider his
"business" or his "love" to be absurd trifles; also that human ideas of "time"
are invalid, and human "laws" of logic applicable only to the relations
between illusions.
Now the Angel will make contact with the Adept at any point that is
sensitive to His influence. Such a point will naturally be one that is
salient in the Adept's character, and also one that is, in the proper sense of
the word, pure2.
Thus an artist, attuned to appreciate plastic beauty is likely to
----------------
1. Of course, even false tenets and modes of the mind are in one sense
true. It is only their appearance which alters. Copernicus did not destroy
the facts of nature, or change the instruments of observation. He merely
effected a radical simplification of science. Error is really a "fool's
knot". Moreover, the very tendency responsible for the entanglement is one of
the necessary elements of the situation. Nothing is "wrong" in the end;
and one cannot reach the "right" point of view without the aid of one's
particular "wrong" point. If we reject or alter the negative of a
photograph we shall not get a perfect positive.
2. This means, free from ideas, however excellent in themselves, which
are foreign to it. For instance, literary interest has no proper place in a
picture.
-296-
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
receive a visual impression of his Angel in a physical form which is sublimely
quintessential of his ideal. A musician may be rapt away by majestic melodies
such as he never hoped to hear. A philosopher may attain apprehension of
tremendous truths, the solution of problems that had baffled him all his life.
Conformably with this doctrine, we read of illuminations experienced by
simple-minded men, such as a workman who "saw God" and likened Him to "a
quantity of little pears". Again, we know that ecstasy, impinging upon
unbalanced minds, inflames the idolised idea, and produces fanatical faith
fierce even to frenzy, with intolerance and insanely disordered energy which
is yet so powerful as to effect the destinies of empires.
But the phenomena of the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian
Angel are a side issue; the essence of the Union is the intimacy. Their
intimacy (or rather identity) is independent of all partial forms of
expression; at its best it is therefore as inarticulate as Love.
The intensity of the consummation will more probably compel a sob or a cry,
some natural physical gesture of animal sympathy with the spiritual spasm.
This is to be criticised as incomplete self-control. Silence is nobler.
In any case the Adept must be in communion with his Angel, so that his Soul
is suffused with sublimity, whether intelligible or not in terms of intellect.
It is evident that the stress of such spiritual possession must tend to
overwhelm the soul, especially at first. It actually suffers from the excess
of its ecstasy, just as extreme love produces vertigo. The soul sinks and
swoons. Such weakness is fatal alike to its enjoyment and its apprehension.
"Be strong! then canst thou bear more rapture!" sayeth The Book of the Law.1
The Adept must therefore play the man, arousing himself to harden his soul.
To this end, I, the Beast, have made trial and proof of divers devices. Of
these the most potent is to set the body to strive with
----------------
1. Liber Al vel Legis, II, 61-68, where the details of the proper
technique are discussed.
[WEH Note extension: The passage in quotations in this sentence nowhere
appears in The Book of the Law. Crowley is evidently recapitulating
several passages in a paraphrase. AL II, 22 starts this, and the verses
cited in this note conclude it.]
-297-
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
the soul. Let the muscles take grip on themselves as if one were wrestling.
Let the jaw and mouth, in particular, be tightened to the utmost. Breathe
deeply, slowly, yet strongly. Keep mastery over the mind by muttering
forcibly and audibly. But lest such muttering tend to disturb communion with
the Angel, speak only His Name. Until the Adept have heard that Name,
therefore, he may not abide in the perfect possession of his Beloved. His
most important task is thus to open his ears to the voice of his Angel, that
he may know him, how he is called. For hearken! this Name, understood rightly
and fully, declareth the nature of the Angel in every point, wherefore also
that Name is the formula of the perfection to which the Adept must aspire, and
also of the power of Magick by virtue whereof he must work.
He then that is as yet ignorant of that Name, let him repeat a word worthy
of this particular Ritual. Such are Abrahadabra, the Word of the Aeon, which
signifieth "The Great Work accomplished"; and Aumgn interpreted in Part III of
Book 41; and the name of THE BEAST, for that His number showeth forth this
Union with the Angel, and His Work is no other than to make all men partakers
of this Mystery of the Mysteries of Magick.
So then saying this word or that, let the Adept wrestle with his Angel and
withstand Him, that he may constrain Him to consent to continue in communion
until the consciousness becomes capable of clear comprehension, and of
accurate transmission2 of the
----------------
1. The essence of this matter is that the word AUM, which expresses
the course of Breath (spiritual life) from free utterance through controlled
concentration to Silence, is transmuted by the creation of the compound
letter MGN to replace M: that is, Silence is realized as passing into
continuous ecstatic vibration, of the nature of "Love" under "Will" as
shewn by MGN = 40 + 3 + 50 = 93 AGAPH, JELHMA etc., and the
whole word has the value of 100, Perfection Perfected, the Unity in
completion, and equivalent to KR the conjunction of the essential male and
female principles.
2. The "normal" intellect is incapable of these functions; a superior
faculty must have been developed. As Zoroaster says: "Extend the void
mind of thy soul to that Intelligible that thou mayst learn the Intelligible,
because it subsisteth beyond Mind. Thou wilt not understand It as when
understanding some common thing."
-298-
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
transcendent Truth of the Beloved to the heart that holds him.
The firm repetition of one of these Words ought to enable the Adept to
maintain the state of Union for several minutes, even at first.
In any case he must rekindle his ardour, esteeming his success rather as an
encouragement to more ardent aspiration than as a triumph. He should increase
his efforts.
Let him beware of the "lust of result", of expecting too much, of losing
courage if his first success is followed by a series of failures.
For success makes success seem so incredible that one is apt to create an
inhibition fatal to subsequent attempts. One fears to fail; the fear intrudes
upon the concentration and so fulfils its own prophecy. We know how too much
pleasure in a love affair makes one afraid to disgrace oneself on the next few
occasions; indeed, until familiarity has accustomed one to the idea that one's
lover has never supposed one to be more than human. Confidence returns
gradually. Inarticulate ecstasy is replaced by a more sober enjoyment of the
elements of the fascination.
Just so one's first dazzled delight in a new landscape turns, as one
continues to gaze, to the appreciation of exquisite details of the view. At
first they were blurred by the blinding rush of general beauty; they emerge
one by one as the shock subsides, and passionate rapture yields to intelligent
interest.
In the same way the Adept almost always begins by torrential lyrics
painting out mystical extravagances about "ineffable love", "unimaginable
bliss", "inexpressible infinities of illimitable utterness".1 He usually
loses his sense of proportion, of humour, of reality, and of sound judgment.
His ego is often inflated to the bursting point, till he would be abjectly
ridiculous if he were not so pitifully dangerous to himself and others. he
also tends to take his new-found "truths of illumination" for the entire body
of truth, and insists that they must be as valid an vital for all men as they
happen to be for himself.
----------------
1. This corresponds to the emotional and metaphysical fog which is
characteristic of the emergence of thought from homogeneity. The clear
and concise differentiation of ideas marks the adult mind.
-299-
------------------------------------------------------------------------
It is wise to keep silence about those things "unlawful to utter" which one
may have heard "in the seventh heaven". This may not apply to the sixth.
The Adept must keep himself in hand, however tempted to make a new heaven
and a new earth in the next few days by trumpeting his triumphs. He must give
time a chance to redress his balance, sore shaken by the impact of the
Infinite.
As he becomes adjusted to intercourse with his Angel, he will find his
passionate ecstasy develop a quality of peace and intelligibility which adds
power, while it informs and fortifies his mental and moral qualities instead
of obscuring and upsetting them. He will by now have become able to converse
with his Angel, impossible as it once seemed; for he now knows that the storm
of sound which he supposed to be the Voice was only the clamour of his own
confusions. The "infinity" nonsense was born of his own inability to think
clearly beyond his limits, just as a Bushman, confronted by numbers above
five, can only call them "many".
The truth told by the Angel, immensely as it extends the horizon of the
Adept, is perfectly definite and precise. It does not deal in ambiguities and
abstractions. It possesses form, and confesses law, in exactly the same way
and degree as any other body of truth. It is to the truth of the material and
intellectual spheres of man very much what the Mathematics of Philosophy with
its "infinite series" and "Cantorian continuity" is to schoolboy arithmetic.
Each implies the other, though by that one may explore the essential nature of
existence, and by this a pawnbroker's profits.
This then is the true aim of the Adept in this whole operation, to
assimilate himself to his Angel by continual conscious communion. For his
Angel is an intelligible image of his own true Will, to do which is the whole
of the law of his Being.
Also the Angel appeareth in Tiphereth, which is the heart of the Ruach, and
thus the Centre of Gravity of the Mind. It is also directly inspired from
Kether, the ultimate Self, through the Path of the High Priestess, or
initiated intuition. Hence the Angel is in truth the Logos or articulate
expression of the whole Being of the Adept, so that as he increases in the
perfect understanding of His name, he approaches the solution of the ultimate
problem, Who he himself truly is.
Unto this final statement the Adept may trust his Angel to lead him; for
the Tiphereth-consciousness alone is connected by paths with the various parts
of his mind.1 None therefore save He hath the knowledge requisite for
calculating the combinations of conduct which will organise and equilibrate
for forces of the Adept, against the moment when it becomes necessary to
confront the Abyss. The Adept must control a compact and coherent mass if he
is to make sure of hurling it from him with a clean-cut gesture.
I, The Beast 666, lift up my voice and swear that I myself have been
brought hither by mine Angel. After that I had attained unto the Knowledge
and Conversation of Him by virtue of mine ardour towards Him, and of this
Ritual that I bestow upon men my fellows, and most of His great Love that He
beareth to me, yea, verily, He led me to the Abyss; He bade me fling away all
that I had and all that I was; and He forsook me in that Hour. But when I
came beyond the Abyss, to be reborn within the womb of BABALON, then came he
unto me abiding in my virgin heart, its Lord and Lover!
Also He made me a Magus, speaking through His Law, the Word of the new
Aeon, the Aeon of the Crowned and Conquering Child.2 Thus he fulfilled my
will to bring full freedom to the race of Men.
Yea, he wrought also in me a Work of wonder beyond this, but in this matter
I am sworn to hold my peace.
----------------
1. See the maps "Minutum Mundum" in the Equinox I, 1, 2, & 3 and
the general relations detailed in Liber 777, of which the most important
columns are reprinted in Appendix V.
2. For the account of these matters see The Equinox, Vol. I, "The
Temple of Solomon the King", Liber 418, Liber Aleph, "John St. John",
"The Urn", and Book 4, Part IV.
1. This book is very easy to misunderstand; readers are asked to use the
most minute critical care in the study of it, even as we have done in the
preparation.
2. In this book it is spoken of the Sephiroth, and the Paths, of Spirits
and Conjurations; of Gods, Spheres, Planes, and many other things which may
or may not exist.
It is immaterial whether they exist or not. By doing certain things
certain results follow; students are most earnestly warned against
attributing objective reality or philosophic validity to any of them.
3. The advantages to be gained from them are chiefly these:
(a) A widening of the horizon of the mind.
(b) An improvement of the control of the mind.
4. the student, if he attains any success in the following practices, will
find himself confronted by things (ideas or beings) too glorious or too
dreadful to be described. It is essential that he remain the master of all
that he beholds, hears or conceives; otherwise he will be the slave of
illusion and the prey of madness.
Before entering upon any of these practices the student must be in good
health, and have attained a fair mastery of Asana, Pranayama and Dharana.
5. There is little danger that any student, however idle or stupid, will
fail to get some result; but there is a great danger that he will be led
astray, even though it be by those which it is necessary that he should
attain. Too often, moreover, he mistaketh the first resting-place for the
goal, and taketh off his armour as if he were a victor ere the fight is well
begun.
It is desirable that the student should never attach to any result the
importance which it at first seems to possess.
6. First, the, let us consider the Book 777 and its use; the preparation
of the Place; the use of the Magic Ceremonies; and finally the methods which
follow in Chapter V. "Viator in Regnis Arboris" and in Chapter VI "Sagitta
trans Lunam."
(In another book will be treated of the Expansion and Contraction of
Consciousness; progress by slaying the Chakkrams; progress by slaying the
Pairs of Opposites; the methods of Sabhapaty Swami, etc., etc.)
II.
1. The student must first obtain a thorough knowledge of Book 777,
especially of the columns printed elsewhere in this Book.
When these are committed to memory, he will begin to understand the nature
of these correspondences. (See Illustrations in "The Temple of Solomon the
King" in Equinox No. 2. Cross references are given.)
2. If we take an example, the use of the tables will become clear.
Let us suppose that you wish to obtain knowledge of some obscure science.
In column XLV {Note 1}, line 12, you will find "Knowledge of Sciences."
By now looking up line 12 in the other columns, you will find that the
Planet corresponding is Mercury, its number eight, its lineal figures the
octagon and octagram. The God who rules that planet Thoth, or in Hebrew
symbolism Tetragrammaton Adonai and Elohim Tzabaoth, its Archangel Raphael,
its choir of Angels Beni Elohim, its Intelligence Tiriel, its Spirit
Taphtatharath, its colours Orange (for Mercury is the Sphere of the Sephira
Hod, 8) Yellow, Purple, Grey and Indigo rayed with Violet; its Magical Weapon
the Wand or Caduceus, its Perfumes Mastic and others, its sacred plants
Vervain and others, its jewel the Opal or Agate; its sacred animal the Snake,
etc., etc.
----------------
1. Reference to the First Edition.
-376-
3. You would then prepare your Place of Working accordingly. In an orange
circle you would draw an eight-pointed star of yellow, at whose points you
would place eight lamps. The Sigil of the Spirit (which is to be found in
Cornelius Agrippa and other books) you would draw in the four colours with
such other devices as your experience may suggest.
4. And so on. We cannot here enter at length into all the necessary
preparations; and the student will find them fully set forth in the proper
books, of which the Goetia is perhaps the best example.
These rituals need not be slavishly imitated; on the contrary, the student
should no nothing the object of which he does not understand; also, if he
have any capacity whatever, he will find his own crude rituals more effective
than the highly polished ones of other people.
The general purpose of all this preparation is as follows:
5. Since the student is a man surrounded by material objects, if it be his
wish to master one particular idea, he must make every material object about
him directly suggest that idea. Thus, in the ritual quoted, if his glance
fall upon the lights, their number suggests Mercury; he smells the perfumes,
and again Mercury is brought to his mind. In other words the whole magical
apparatus and ritual is a complex system of mnemonics.
(The importance of these lies principally in the fact that particular sets
of images that the student may meet in his wanderings correspond to
particular lineal figures, divine names, etc. and are controlled by them. As
to the possibility of producing results external to the mind of the seer
(objective in the ordinary common sense acceptation of the term) we are here
silent.)
6. There are three important practices connected with all forms of
ceremonial (and the two Methods which later we shall describe).
These are:
(1) Assumption of God-forms.
(2) Vibration of Divine Names.
(3) Rituals of "Banishing" and "Invoking".
These, at least, should be completely mastered before the dangerous
Methods of Chapter V and VI are attempted.
III
1. The Magical Images of the Gods of Egypt should be made thoroughly
familiar. thiis can be done by studying them in any public museum, or in
such books as may be accessible to the student. They should then be
carefully painted by him, both from the model and from memory.
2. The student, seated in the "God" position, or in the characteristic
attitude of the God desired, should then imagine His image as coinciding with
his own body, or as enveloping it. This must be practised until mastery of
the image is attained, and an identity with it and with the God experienced.
It is a matter for very great regret that no simple and certain tests of
success in this practice exist.
3. The Vibration of God-names. As a further means of identifying the
human consciousness with that pure portion of it which man calls by the name
of some God, let him act thus:
4. (a) Stand with arms outstretched {Note 1}. (See illustration, in
Equinox No. 2, p. 13).
(b) Breathe in deeply through the nostrils, imagining the name of the God
desired entering with the breath.
(c) Let that name descend slowly from the lungs to the heart, the solar
plexus, the navel, the generative organs, and so to the feet.
(d) The moment that it appears to touch the feet, quickly advance the left
foot about 12 inches, throw forward the body, and let the hands (drawn back
to the side of the eyes) shoot out, so that you are standing in the typical
position of the God Horus, and at the same time imagine the Name as rushing
up and through the nostrils with the air which has been till then retained in
the lungs. All this must be done with all the force of which you are
capable.
(e) Then withdraw the left foot, and place the right forefinger {Note 2}
----------------
1. This injunction does not apply to gods like Phthah or Harpocrates
whose natures do not accord with this gesture.
2. Or the thumb, the fingers being closed. The thumb symbolises
spirit, the forefinger the element of water.
-378-
upon the lips, so that you are in the characteristic position of the God
Harpocrates.
(f) It is a sign that the student is performing this correctly when a
single "Vibration" entirely exhausts his physical strength. It should cause
him to grow hot all over or to perspire violently, and it should so weaken
him that he will find it difficult to remain standing.
6. It is a sign of success, though only by the student himself is it
perceived, when he hears the name of the God vehemently roared forth, as if
by the concourse of ten thousand thunders; and it should appear to him as if
that Great Voice proceeded from the Universe, and not from himself.
In both the above practices all consciousness of anything but the God-form
and name should be absolutely blotted out'; and the longer it takes for
normal perception to return, the better.
IV.
I. The Rituals of the Pentagram and Hexagram must be committed to memory;
they are as follows ---
The Lesser Ritual of the Pentagram
i. Touching the forehead say Ateh (Unto Thee),
ii. Touching the breast say Malkuth (The Kingdom),
iii. Touching the right shoulder, say ve-Geburah (and the Might),
iv. Touching the left shoulder, say ve-Gedulah (and the Glory),
v. Clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-Olahm, Amen (To
the Ages, Amen).
vi. Turning to the East make a pentagram (that of Earth) with
the proper weapon (usually the Wand). Say (i.e. vibrate)
HVHY.
vii. Turning to the South, the same, but say YNDA.
viii. Turning to the West, the same, but say HYHA.
ix. Turning to the North, the same, but say ALGA (Pronounce:
Ye-ho-wau, Adonai, Eheieh, Agla).
x. Extending the arms in the form of a cross say,
xi. Before me Raphael;
xii. Behind me Gabriel;
-379-
xiii. On my right hand , Michael.
xiv. On my left hand, Auriel;
xv. For about me flames the Pentagram,
xvi. And in the Column stands the six-rayed Star.
xvii-xxi. Repeat (i) to (v), the Qabalistic Cross.
The Greater Ritual of the Pentagram
The Pentagrams are traced in the air with the sword or other weapon, the
name spoken aloud, and the signs used, as illustrated.
The Pentagrams of Spirit.
I ' ' B Equilibrium of Actives
N / \ / \ A
V * / \ # / \ N Name: HYHA (Eheieh)
O \---------------- \---------------- I
K \ '/ . . \' \ '/ . . \' S
I \/ . " . \ \/ . " . \ H
N /\' ' \ /\' ' \ I
G \ \ N
# * G
I ' ' B Equilibrium of Passives
N / \ / \ A
V / \ * / \ # N Name ALGA (Agla).
O ----------------/ ----------------/ I
K '/ . . \' / '/ . . \' / S
I / . " . \/ / . " . \/ H
N / ' '/\ / ' '/\ I
G / / N
# * G
The Signs of the Portal (See illustrations): Extend the hands in front of
you, palms outwards, separate them as if in the act of rending asunder a veil
or curtain (actives), and then bring them together as if closing it up again
and let them fall to the side (passives).
(The Grade of the "Portal" is particularly attributed to the element of
Spirit; it refers to the Sun; the Paths of s, R and z are attributed to this
degree. See 777 lines 6 and 31 bis).
The Pentagrams of Fire.
I ' ' B
N / \ # / \ * A Name: mYHLA
V / \ \ / \ \ N
O -------------\-- -------------\-- I (Elohim).
K '/ . . \'\ '/ . . \'\ S
I / . " . \ \ / . " . \ \ H
N / ' ' \ * / ' ' \ # I
G N
G
-380-
The signs of 4= = 7). Raise the arms above the head and join the hands,
so that the tips of the fingers and of the thumbs meet, formulating a
triangle (see illustration).
(The Grade of 4= = 7) is particularly attributed to the element Fire; it
refers to the Planet Venus; the paths of Q, z and P are attributed to this
degree. For other attributions see 777 lines 7 and 31).
The Pentagrams of Water.
I ' ' B
N / \ / \ A
V #----------* *---------# N
O ---------------- ---------------- I Name: LA (El).
K '/ . . \' '/ . . \' S
I / . " . \ / . " . \ H
N / ' ' \ / ' ' \ I
G N
G
The signs of 3= = 8). Raise the arm till the elbows are on a level with
the shoulders, bring the hands across the chest, touching the thumbs and tips
of fingers so as to form a triangle apex downwards. (See illustration).
(The Grade of 3= = 8) is particularly attributed to the element of water;
it refers to the planet Mercury; the paths of R and S are attributed to this
degree. For other attributions see 777, lines 8 and 23).
The Pentagrams of Air.
I ' ' B
N / \ / \ A
V *----------# #---------* N Name: HVHY
O ---------------- ---------------- I (Ye-ho-wau).
K '/ . . \' '/ . . \' S
I / . " . \ / . " . \ H
N / ' ' \ / ' ' \ I
G N
G
The signs of 2= = 9). Stretch both arms upwards and outwards, the elbows
bent at right angles, the hand bent back, the palms upwards as if supporting
a weight. (See illustration).
(The Grade of 2= = 9) is particularly attributed to the element Air; it
refers to the Moon, the path of T is attributed to this degree. For other
attributions see 777 lines 9 and 11).
The Pentagrams of Earth
I ' ' B
N # / \ * / \ A
V / / \ / / \ N
O -/-------------- -/-------------- I Name: YNDA (Adonai).
K / '/ . . \' / '/ . . \' S
I / / . " . \ / / . " . \ H
N * / ' ' \ # / ' ' \ I
G N
G
The Sign of 1= = 10). Advance the right foot, stretch out the right hand
upwards and forwards, the left hand downwards and backwards, the palms open.
(The Grade of 1= = 10) is particularly attributed to the element of Earth,
See 777 lines 10 and 32 bis).
The Lesser Ritual of the Hexagram.
This ritual is to be performed after the "Lesser Ritual of the Pentagram".
(I). Stand upright, feet together, left arm at side, right across body,
holding Wand or other weapon upright in the median line. Then face East and
say:
(II). I.N.R.I.
Yod, Nun, Resh, Yod.
Virgo, Isis, Mighty Mother.
Scorpio, Apophis, Destroyer.
Sol, Osiris, Slain and Risen.
Isis, Apophis, Osiris, IAW.
(III). Extend the arms in the form of a cross, and say "The Sign of Osiris
Slain." (See illustration).
(IV). Raise the right arm to point upwards, keeping the elbow square, and
lower the left arm to point downwards, keeping the elbow square, while
turning the head over the left shoulder looking down so that the eyes follow
the left forearm, and say, "The Sign of the Mourning of Isis". (See
illustration).
(V). Raise the arms at an angle of sixty degrees to each other above the
head, which is thrown back, and say, "The Sign of Apophis and Typhon." (See
illustration).
(VI). Cross the arms on the breast, and bow the head and say, "The Sign of
Osiris Risen". (See illustration).
(VII). Extend the arms again as in (III) and cross them again as in (vi)
saying: "L.V.X., Lux, the Light of the Cross".
/\ #
/ \ \ (VIII). With the magical weapon trace the
/ \ \ 1 Hexagram of Fire in the East, saying,
/ /\ \ * "ARARITA" (ATYRARA).
---------- This Word consists of the initials of a
/ \ # sentence which means "One is His beginning:
/ \ \ One is His Individuality: His Permutation is
---------- \ 2 One."
*
This hexagram consists of two equilateral triangles, both apices pointed
upwards. Begin at the top of the upper triangle and trace it in dextro-
rotary direction. The top of the lower triangle and trace it in dextro-
rotary direction. The top of the lower should coincide with the central
point of the upper triangle.
/\ #
--------\- (IX). Trace the Hexagram of Earth in the
2* \/ \/\ South, saying "ARARITA". This Hexagram
\/\ /\ *1 has the apex of the lower triangle pointing
-\-------- downwards, and it should be capable of
# \/ inscription in a circle.
/\ #
/ \ \
/ \ \
/ \ \ 1
---------- * (X). Trace the Hexagram of Air in the
2* \ / West, saying "ARARITA". This Hexagram
\ \ / is like that of Earth; but the bases of the
\ \ / triangles coincide, forming a diamond.
\ \/
#
-383-
----------
* \ /
\ \ /
\ \ / (XI). Trace the hexagram of Water in the
# \/ North, saying "ARARITA".
/\ # This hexagram has the lower triangle placed
/ \ \ above the upper, so that their apices coincide.
/ \ \
/ \ *
----------
(XII). Repeat (I-VII).
The Banishing Ritual is identical, save that the direction of the
Hexagrams must be reversed.
The Greater Ritual of the Hexagram.
INVOKING BANISHING
/\ # # /\
--------\- -/--------
2* \/ \/\ ( /\/ \/ *2
\/\ /\ *1 1* /\ /\/
-\-------- --------/-
# \/ \/ #
1
2* /\ *--/\--#
-/-------- ----------
/\/ \/ # * \/ \/
# /\ /\/ /\ /\
--------/- ----------
\/ *1 #--\/--* 2
#--/\--* 1 /\ *2
---------- --------\-
\/ \/ # \/ \/\
/\ /\ & \/\ /\ #
---------- -\--------
2 *--\/--# 1* \/
4:9 * # 6:7
#-- / /\ # --*5:8 3:10 *-- / /\ * --#
--------\- --------\-
2:4 */\/ \/\# #/\/ \/\* 2:11
#\/\ /\/*1:12 ^ 1:12*\/\ /\/#
-\------/- -\------/-
6:7 *-- # \/ * --# #-- * \/ # --* 4:9
3:10 5:8
#--/\--*2 /\ *1
---------- --------\-
\/ \/ % # \/ \/\
/\ /\ \/\ /\ #
---------- -\--------
1*--\/--# 2* \/
To invoke or banish planets or zodiacal signs.
The Hexagram of Earth alone is used. Draw the hexagram,
385-
beginning from the point which is attributed to the planet you are dealing
with. (See 777 col. lxxxiii). Thus to invoke Jupiter begin from the right
hand point of the lower triangle, dextro-rotary and complete; then trace the
upper triangle from its left hand point and complete.
1* /\ 2*--/\--# Trace the astrological sigil
-/-------- ---------- of the planet in the centre of
/\/ \/ # $ \/ \/ your hexagram.
# /\ /\/ /\ /\ For the Zodiac use the
--------/- ---------- hexagram of the planet which
\/ *2 #--\/--*1 rules the sign you require
(777, col. xxxviii) but draw
/\ # # /\ the astrological sigil of the
--------\- -/-------- sign, instead of that of the
1* \/ \/\ # /\/ \/ *1 planet.
\/\ /\ *2 2* /\ /\/
-\-------- --------/-
# \/ \/ #
For Caput and Cauda Draconis use the lunar hexagram, with the sigil of
{Cauda Draconis} or {Caput Draconis}.
To banish, reverse the hexagram.
In all cases use a conjuration first with Ararita, and next with the name
of the god corresponding to the planet or sign you are dealing with.
The Hexagrams pertaining to the planets are as in plate on preceding page.
2. These rituals should be practised until the figures drawn appear in
flame, in flame so near to physical flame that it would perhaps be visible to
the eyes of a bystander, were one present. It is alleged that some persons
have attained the power of actually kindling fire by these means. Whether
this be so or not, the power is not one to be aimed at.
3. Success in "banishing" is known by a "feeling of cleanliness" in the
atmosphere; success in "invoking" by a "feeling of holiness". It is
unfortunate that these terms are so vague.
But at least make sure of this; that any imaginary figure or being shall
instantly obey the will of the student, when he uses the appropriate figure.
In obstinate cases, the form of the appropriate God may be assumed.
4. The banishing rituals should be used at the commencement of any
ceremony whatever. Next, the student should use a general invocation, such
as the "Preliminary Invocation" in the Goetia as well as a special invocation
to suit the nature of his working.
5. Success in these verbal invocations is so subtle a matter, and its
grades so delicately shaded, that it must be left to the good sense of the
student to decide whether or not he should be satisfied with his result.
V.
1. Let the student be at rest in one of his prescribed positions, having
bathed and robed with the proper decorum. Let the place of working be free
from all disturbance, and let the preliminary purifications, banishings and
invocations be duly accomplished, and, lastly, let the incense be kindled.
2. Let him imagine his own figure (preferably robed in the proper magical
garments, and armed with the proper magical weapons) as enveloping his
physical body, or standing near to and in front of him.
3. Let him then transfer the seat of his consciousness to that imagined
figure; so that it may seem to him that he is seeing with its eyes, and
hearing with its ears.
This will usually be the great difficulty of the operation.
4. Let him then cause that imagined figure to rise in the air to a great
height above the earth.
5. Let him then stop and look about him. (It is sometimes difficult to
open the eyes.)
6. Probably he will see figures approaching him, or become conscious of a
landscape.
Let him speak to such figures, and insist upon being answered, using the
proper pentagrams and signs, as previously taught.
7. Let him travel at will, either with or without guidance from such
figure or figures.
8. Let him further employ such special invocations as will cause to appear
the particular places he may wish to visit.
9. Let him beware of the thousand subtle attacks and deceptions that he
will experience, carefully testing the truth of all with whom he speaks.
Thus a hostile being may appear clothed with glory; the appropriate
pentagram will in such a case cause him to shrivel or decay.
10. Practice will make the student infinitely wary in such matters.
11. It is usually quite easy to return to the body, but should any
difficulty arise, practice (again) will make the imagination fertile. For
example, one may create in thought a chariot of fire with white horses, and
command the charioteer to drive earthwards.
It might be dangerous to go too far, or to stay too long; for fatigue must
be avoided.
The danger spoken of is that of fainting, or of obsession, or of loss of
memory or other mental faculty.
12. Finally, let the student cause his imagined body in which he supposes
himself to have been travelling to coincide with the physical, tightening his
muscles, drawing in his breath, and putting his forefinger to his lips. Then
let him "awake" by a well-defined act of will, and soberly and accurately
record his experiences.
It may be added that this apparently complicated experiment is perfectly
easy to perform. It is best to learn by "travelling" with a person already
experienced in the matter. Two or three experiments should suffice to render
the student confident and even expert. See also "The Seer", pp. 295-333,
Equinox I, 2.
VI.
1. The previous experiment has little value, and leads to few results of
importance. But it is susceptible of a development which merges into a form
of Dharana --- concentration --- and as such may lead to the very highest
ends. The principal use of the practice in the last chapter is to
familiarise the student with every kind of obstacle and every kind of
delusion, so that he may be perfect master of every idea that may arise in
his brain, to dismiss it, to transmute it to cause it instantly to obey his
will.
2. Let him then being exactly as before, but with the most intense
solemnity and determination.
3. Let him be very careful to cause his imaginary body to rise
in a line exactly perpendicular to the earth's tangent at the point where his
physical body is situated (or to put it more simply, straight upwards).
4. Instead of stopping, let him continue to rise until fatigue almost
overcomes him. If he should find that he has stopped without willing to do
so, and that figures appear, let him at all costs rise above them.
Yea, thought his very life tremble on his lips, let him force his way
upward and onward!
5. Let him continue in this so long as the breath of life is in him.
Whatever threatens, whatever allures, though it were Typhon and all his hosts
loosed from the pit and leagued against him, though it were from the very
Throne of God Himself that a voice issues bidding him stay and be content,
let him struggle on, ever on.
6. At last there must come a moment when his whole being is swallowed up
in fatigue, overwhelmed by its own inertia.{Note 1} Let him sink (when no
longer can he strive, though his tongue by bitten through with the effort and
the blood gush from his nostrils) into the blackness of unconsciousness, and
then, on coming to himself, let him write down soberly and accurately a
record of all that hath occurred, yea a record of all that hath occurred.
EXPLICIT
----------------
1. This in case of failure. The results of success are so many and
wonderful that no effort is here made to describe them. They are classified,
tentatively, in the Herb Dangerious, Part II, Equinox I, 2.
PROLOGUE OF THE UNBORN
1. Into my loneliness comes
2. The sound of a flute in dim groves that haunt the uttermost
hills.
3. Even from the brave river they reach to the edge of the
wilderness.
4. And I behold Pan.
5. The snows are eternal above, above
6. And their perfume smokes upward into the nostrils of the
stars.
7. But what have I to do with these?
8. To me only the distant flute, the abiding vision of Pan.
9. On all sides Pan to the eye, to the ear;
10. The perfume of Pan pervading, the taste of him utterly filling
my mouth, so that the tongue breaks forth into a weird and
monstrous speech.
11. The embrace of him intense on every centre of pain and
pleasure.
12. The sixth interior sense aflame with the inmost self of Him,
13. Myself flung down the precipice of being
14. Even to the abyss, annihilation.
15. An end to loneliness, as to all.
16. Pan! Pan! Io Pan! Io Pan!
I
1. My God, how I love Thee!
2. With the vehement appetite of a beast I hunt Thee through the
Universe.
3. Thou art standing as it were upon a pinnacle at the edge of
some fortified city. I am a white bird, and perch upon Thee.
4. Thou art My Lover: I see Thee as a nymph with her white limbs
stretched by the spring.
5. She lies upon the moss; there is none other but she:
6. Art Thou not Pan?
7. I am He. Speak not, O my God! Let the work be accomplished
in silence.
8. Let my cry of pain be crystallized into a little white fawn to
run away into the forest!
9. Thou art a centaur, O my God, from the violet-blossoms that
crown Thee to the hoofs of the horse.
10. Thou art harder than tempered steel; there is no diamond
beside Thee.
11. Did I not yield this body and soul?
12. I woo thee with a dagger drawn across my throat.
13. Let the spout of blood quench Thy blood-thirst, O my God!
14. Thou art a little white rabbit in the burrow Night.
15. I am greater than the fox and the hole.
16. Give me Thy kisses, O Lord God!
17. The lightning came and licked up the little flock of sheep.
18. There is a tongue and a flame; I see that trident walking over
the sea.
19. A phoenix hath it for its head; below are two prongs. They
spear the wicked.
20. I will spear Thee, O Thou little grey god, unless Thou beware!
21. From the grey to the gold; from the gold to that which is
beyond the gold of Ophir.
22. My God! but I love Thee!
23. Why hast Thou whispered so ambiguous things? Wast Thou
afraid, O goat-hoofed One, O horned One, O pillar of
lightning?
24. From the lightning fall pearls; from the pearls black specks
of nothing.
25. I based all on one, one on naught.
26. Afloat in the aether, O my God, my God!
27. O Thou great hooded sun of glory, cut off these eyelids!
28. Nature shall die out; she hideth me, closing mine eyelids with
fear, she hideth me from My destruction, O Thou open eye.
29. O ever-weeping One!
30. Not Isis my mother, nor Osiris my self; but the incestuous
Horus given over to Typhon, so may I be!
31. There thought; and thought is evil.
32. Pan! Pan! Io Pan! it is enough.
33. Fall not into death, O my soul! Think that death is the bed
into which you are falling!
34. O how I love Thee, O my God! Especially is there a vehement
parallel light from infinity, vilely diffracted in the haze of
this mind.
35. I love Thee.
I love Thee.
I love Thee.
36. Thou art a beautiful thing whiter than a woman in the column
of this vibration.
37. I shoot up vertically like an arrow, and become that Above.
38. But it is death, and the flame of the pyre.
39. Ascend in the flame of the pyre, O my soul! Thy God is like
the cold emptiness of the utmost heaven, into which thou
radiatest thy little light.
40. When Thou shall know me, O empty God, my flame shall utterly
expire in Thy great N.O.X.
41. What shalt Thou be, my God, when I have ceased to love Thee?
42. A worm, a nothing, a niddering knave!
43. But Oh! I love Thee.
44. I have thrown a million flowers from the basket of the Beyond
at Thy feet, I have anointed Thee and Thy Staff with oil and
blood and kisses.
45. I have kindled Thy marble into lifeay! into death.
46. I have been smitten with the reek of Thy mouth, that drinketh
never wine but life.
47. How the dew of the Universe whitens the lips!
48. Ah! trickling flow of the stars of the mother Supernal,
begone!
49. I Am She that should come, the Virgin of all men.
50. I am a boy before Thee, O Thou satyr God.
51. Thou wilt inflict the punishment of pleasureNow! Now! Now!
52. Io Pan! Io Pan! I love Thee. I love Thee.
53. O my God, spare me!
54. Now!
It is done! Death.
55. I cried aloud the word - and it was a mighty spell to bind the
Invisible, an enchantment to unbind the bound; yea, to unbind
the bound.
II
1. O my God! use Thou me again, alway. For ever! For ever!
2. That which came fire from Thee cometh water from me; let
therefore Thy Spirit lay hold on me, so that my right hand
loose the lightning.
3. Travelling through space, I saw the onrush of two galaxies,
butting each other and goring like bulls upon earth. I was
afraid.
4. Thus they ceased fight, and turned upon me, and I was sorely
crushed and torn.
5. I had rather have been trampled by the World-Elephant.
6. O my God! Thou art my little pet tortoise!
7. Yet Thou sustainest the World-Elephant.
8. I creep under Thy carapace, like a lover into the bed of his
beautiful; I creep in, and sit in Thine heart, as cubby and
cosy as may be.
9. Thou shelterest me, that I hear not the trumpeting of that
World-Elephant.
10. Thou art not worth an obol in the agora; yet Thou art not to
be bought at the ransom of the whole Universe.
11. Thou art like a beautiful Nubian slave leaning her naked
purple against the green pillars of marble that are above the
bath.
12. Wine jets from her black nipples.
13. I drank wine awhile agone in the house of Pertinax. The cup-
boy favoured me, and gave me of the right sweet Chian.
14. There was a Doric boy, skilled in feats of strength, an
athlete. The full moon fled away angrily down the wrack.
Ah! but we laughed.
15. I was pernicious drunk, O my God! Yet Pertinax brought me to
the bridal.
16. I had a crown of thorns for all my dower.
17. Thou art like a goat's horn from Astor, O Thou God of mine,
gnarl'd and crook'd and devilish strong.
18. Colder than all the ice of all the glaciers of the Naked
Mountain was the wine it poured for me.
19. A wild country and a waning moon.
Clouds scudding over the sky.
A circuit of pines, and of tall yews beyond. Thou in the
midst!
20. O all ye toads and cats, rejoice! Ye slimy things, come
hither!
21. Dance, dance to the Lord our God!
22. He is he! He is he! He is he!
23. Why should I go on?
24. Why? Why? comes the sudden cackle of a million imps of hell.
25. And the laughter runs.
26. But sickens not the Universe; but shakes not the stars.
27. God! how I love Thee!
28. I am walking in an asylum; all the men and women about me are
insane.
29. Oh madness! madness! madness! desirable art thou!
30. But I love Thee, O God!
31. These men and women rave and howl; they froth out folly.
32. I begin to be afraid. I have no check; I am alone. Alone.
Alone.
33. Think, O God, how I am happy in Thy love.
34. O marble Pan! O false leering face! I love Thy dark kisses,
bloody and stinking! O marble Pan! Thy kisses are like
sunlight on the blue gean; their blood is the blood of the
sunset over Athens; their stink is like a garden of Roses of
Macedo nia.
35. I dreamt of sunset and roses and vines; Thou wast there, O my
God, Thou didst habit Thyself as an Athenian courtesan, and I
loved Thee.
36. Thou art no dream, O Thou too beautiful alike for sleep and
waking!
37. I disperse the insane folk of the earth; I walk alone with my
little puppets in the garden.
38. I am Gargantuan great; yon galaxy is but the smoke-ring of
mine incense.
39. Burn Thou strange herbs, O God!
40. Brew me a magic liquor, boys, with your glances!
41. The very soul is drunken.
42. Thou art drunken, O my God, upon my kisses.
43. The Universe reels; Thou hast looked upon it.
44. Twice, and all is done.
45. Come, O my God, and let us embrace!
46. Lazily, hungrily, ardently, patiently; so will I work.
47. There shall be an End.
48. O God! O God!
49. I am a fool to love Thee; Thou art cruel, Thou withholdest
Thyself.
50. Come to me now! I love Thee! I love Thee!
51. O my darling, my darlingKiss me! Kiss me! Ah! but again.
52. Sleep, take me! Death, take me! This life is too full; it
pains, it slays, it suffices.
53. Let me go back into the world; yea, back into the world.
III
1. I was the priest of Ammon-Ra in the temple of Ammon-Ra at
Thebai.
2. But Bacchus came singing with his troops of vine-clad girls,
of girls in dark mantles; and Bacchus in the midst like a
fawn!
3. God! how I ran out in my rage and scattered the chorus!
4. But in my temple stood Bacchus as the priest of Ammon-Ra.
5. Therefore I went wildly with the girls into Abyssinia; and
there we abode and rejoiced.
6. Exceedingly; yea, in good sooth!
7. I will eat the ripe and the unripe fruit for the glory of
Bacchus.
8. Terraces of ilex, and tiers of onyx and opal and sardonyx
leading up to the cool green porch of malachite.
9. Within is a crystal shell, shaped like an oyster - O glory of
Priapus! O beatitude of the Great Goddess!
10. Therein is a pearl.
11. O Pearl! thou hast come from the majesty of dread Ammon-Ra.
12. Then I the priest beheld a steady glitter in the heart of the
pearl.
13. So bright we could not look! But behold! a blood-red rose
upon a rood of glowing gold!
14. So I adored the God. Bacchus! thou art the lover of my God!
15. I who was priest of Ammon-Ra, who saw the Nile flow by for
many moons, for many, many moons, am the young fawn of the
grey land.
16. I will set up my dance in your conventicles, and my secret
loves shall be sweet among you.
17. Thou shalt have a lover among the lords of the grey land.
18. This shall he bring unto thee, without which all is in vain; a
man's life spilt for thy love upon My Altars.
19. Amen.
20. Let it be soon, O God, my God! I ache for Thee, I wander very
lonely among the mad folk, in the grey land of desolation.
21. Thou shalt set up the abominable lonely Thing of wickedness.
Oh joy! to lay that corner-stone!
22. It shall stand erect upon the high mountain; only my God shall
commune with it.
23. I will build it of a single ruby; it shall be seen from afar
off.
24. Come! let us irritate the vessels of the earth: they shall
distil strange wine.
25. It grows under my hand: it shall cover the whole heaven.
26. Thou art behind me: I scream with a mad joy.
27. Then said Ithuriel the strong; let Us also worship this
invisible marvel!
28. So did they, and the archangels swept over the heaven.
29. Strange and mystic, like a yellow priest invoking mighty
flights of great grey birds from the North, so do I stand and
invoke Thee!
30. Let them obscure not the sun with their wings and their
clamour!
31. Take away form and its following!
32. I am still.
33. Thou art like an osprey among the rice, I am the great red
pelican in the sunset waters.
34. I am like a black eunuch; and Thou art the scimitar. I smite
off the head of the light one, the breaker of bread and salt.
35. Yea! I smiteand the blood makes as it were a sunset on the
lapis lazuli of the King's Bedchamber.
36. I smite. The whole world is broken up into a mighty wind, and
a voice cries aloud in a tongue that men cannot speak.
37. I know that awful sound of primal joy; let us follow on the
wings of the gale even unto the holy house of Hathor; let us
offer the five jewels of the cow upon her altar!
38. Again the inhuman voice!
39. I rear my Titan bulk into the teeth of the gale, and I smite
and prevail, and swing me out over the sea.
40. There is a strange pale God, a god of pain and deadly
wickedness.
41. My own soul bites into itself, like a scorpion ringed with
fire.
42. That pallid God with face averted, that God of subtlety and
laughter, that young Doric God, him will I serve.
43. For the end thereof is torment unspeakable.
44. Better the loneliness of the great grey sea!
45. But ill befall the folk of the grey land, my God!
46. Let me smother them with my roses!
47. Oh Thou delicious God, smile sinister!
48. I pluck Thee, O my God, like a purple plum upon a sunny tree.
How Thou dost melt in my mouth, Thou consecrated sugar of the
Stars.
49. The world is all grey before mine eyes; it is like an old worn
wine-skin.
50. All the wine of it is on these lips.
51. Thou hast begotten me upon a marble Statue, O my God!
52. The body is icy cold with the coldness of a million moons; it
is harder than the adamant of eternity. How shall I come
forth into the light?
53. Thou art He, O God! O my darling! my child! my plaything!
Thou art like a cluster of maidens, like a multitude of swans
upon the lake.
54. I feel the essence of softness.
55. I am hard and strong and male; but come Thou! I shall be soft
and weak and feminine.
56. Thou shalt crush me in the wine-press of Thy love. My blood
shall stain Thy fiery feet with litanies of Love in Anguish.
57. There shall be a new flower in the fields, a new vintage in
the vineyards.
58. The bees shall gather a new honey; the poets shall sing a new
song.
59. I shall gain the Pain of the Goat for my prize; and the God
that sitteth upon the shoulders of Time shall drowse.
60. Then shall all this which is written be accomplished: yea, it
shall be accomplished.
IV
1. I am like a maiden bathing in a clear pool of fresh water.
2. O my God! I see Thee dark and desirable, rising through the
water as a golden smoke.
3. Thou art altogether golden, the hair and the eyebrows and the
brilliant face; even into the finger-tips and toe-tips Thou
art one rosy dream of gold.
4. Deep into Thine eyes that are golden my soul leaps, like an
archangel menacing the sun.
5. My sword passes through and through Thee; crystalline moons
ooze out of Thy beautiful body that is hidden behind the ovals
of Thine eyes.
6. Deeper, ever deeper. I fall, even as the whole Universe falls
down the abyss of Years.
7. For Eternity calls; the Overworld calls; the world of the Word
is awaiting us.
8. Be done with speech, O God! Fasten the fangs of the hound
Eternity in this my throat!
9. I am like a wounded bird flapping in circles.
10. Who knows where I shall fall?
11. O blessed One! O God! O my devourer!
12. Let me fall, fall down, fall away, afar, alone!
13. Let me fall!
14. Nor is there any rest, Sweet Heart, save in the cradle of
royal Bacchus, the thigh of the most Holy One.
15. There rest, under the canopy of night.
16. Uranus chid Eros; Marsyas chid Olympas; I chid my beautiful
lover with his sunray mane; shall I not sing?
17. Shall not mine incantations bring around me the wonderful
company of the wood-gods, their bodies glistening with the
ointment of moonlight and honey and myrrh?
18. Worshipful are ye, O my lovers; let us forward to the dimmest
hollow!
19. There we will feast upon mandrake and upon moly!
20. There the lovely One shall spread us His holy banquet. In the
brown cakes of corn we shall taste the food of the world, and
be strong.
21. In the ruddy and awful cup of death we shall drink the blood
of the world, and be drunken!
22. Ohe! the song to Iao, the song to Iao!
23. Come, let us sing to thee, Iacchus invisible, Iacchus
triumphant, Iacchus indicible!
24. Iacchus, O Iacchus, O Iacchus, be near us!
25. Then was the countenance of all time darkened, and the true
light shone forth.
26. There was also a certain cry in an unknown tongue, whose
stridency troubled the still waters of my soul, so that my
mind and my body were healed of their disease, self-knowledge.
27. Yea, an angel troubled the waters.
28. This was the cry of Him: IIIOOShBThIO-IIIIAMAMThIBI-II.
29. Nor did I sing this for a thousand times a night for a
thousand nights before Thou camest, O my flaming God, and
pierced me with Thy spear. Thy scarlet robe unfolded the
whole heavens, so that the Gods said: All is burning: it is
the end.
30. Also Thou didst set Thy lips to the wound and suck out a
million eggs. And Thy mother sat upon them, and lo! stars
and stars and ultimate Things whereof stars are the atoms.
31. Then I perceived Thee, O my God, sitting like a white cat upon
the trellis-work of the arbour; and the hum of the spinning
worlds was but Thy pleasure.
32. O white cat, the sparks fly from Thy fur! Thou dost crackle
with splitting the worlds.
33. I have seen more of Thee in the white cat than I saw in the
Vision of Aeons.
34. In the boat of Ra did I travel, but I never found upon the
visible Universe any being like unto Thee!
35. Thou wast like a winged white horse, and I raced Thee through
eternity against the Lord of the Gods.
36. So still we race!
37. Thou wast like a flake of snow falling in the pine-clad woods.
38. In a moment Thou wast lost in a wilderness of the like and the
unlike.
39. But I beheld the beautiful God at the back of the blizzard
- and Thou wast He!
40. Also I read in a great book.
41. On ancient skin was written in letters of gold: Verbum fit
Verbum.
42. Also Vitriol and the hierophant's name
V.V.V.V.V.
43. All this wheeled in fire, in star-fire, rare and far and
utterly lonely - even as Thou and I, O desolate soul my God!
44. Yea, and the writing
(There is an illustration here. ed.)
It is well.
This is the voice which shook the earth.
45. Eight times he cried aloud, and by eight and by eight shall I
count Thy favours, Oh Thou Elevenfold God 418!
46. Yea, and by many more; by the ten in the twenty-two
directions; even as the perpendicular of the Pyramidso shall
Thy favours be.
47. If I number them, they are One.
48. Excellent is Thy love, Oh Lord! Thou art revealed by the
darkness, and he who gropeth in the horror of the groves shall
haply catch Thee, even as a snake that seizeth on a little
singing-bird.
49. I have caught Thee, O my soft thrush; I am like a hawk
of mother-of-emerald; I catch Thee by instinct, though my eyes
fail from Thy glory.
50. Yet they are but foolish folk yonder. I see them on the
yellow sand, all clad in Tyrian purple.
51. They draw their shining God unto the land in nets; they build
a fire to the Lord of Fire, and cry unhallowed words, even the
dreadful curse Amri maratza, maratza, atman deona lastadza
maratza maritzamara - maran!
52. Then do they cook the shining god, and gulp him whole.
53. These are evil folk, O beautiful boy! let us pass on to the
Otherworld.
54. Let us make ourselves into a pleasant bait, into a
seductive shape!
55. I will be like a splendid naked woman with ivory breasts and
golden nipples; my whole body shall be like the milk of the
stars. I will be lustrous and Greek, a courtesan of
Delos, of the unstable Isle.
56. Thou shalt be like a little red worm on a hook.
57. But thou and I will catch fish alike.
58. Then wilt thou be a shining fish with golden back and silver
belly: I will be like a violent beautiful man, stronger than
two score bulls, a man of the West bearing a great sack of
precious jewels upon a staff that is greater than the
axis of the all.
59. And the fish shall be sacrificed to Thee and the strong man
crucified for Me, and Thou and I will kiss, and atone for the
wrong of the Beginning; yea, for the wrong of the beginning.
V
1. O my beautiful God! I swim in Thy heart like a trout in the
mountain torrent.
2. I leap from pool to pool in my joy; I am goodly with brown and
gold and silver.
3. Why, I am lovelier than the russet autumn woods at the first
snowfall.
4. And the crystal cave of my thought is lovelier than I.
5. Only one fish-hook can draw me out; it is a woman kneeling by
the bank of the stream. It is she that pours the bright dew
over herself, and into the sand so that the river gushes
forth.
6. There is a bird on yonder myrtle; only the song of that bird
can draw me out of the pool of Thy heart, O my God!
7. Who is this Neapolitan boy that laughs in his happiness? His
lover is the mighty crater of the Mountain of Fire. I saw his
charred limbs borne down the slopes in a stealthy tongue of
liquid stone.
8. And Oh! the chirp of the cicada!
9. I remember the days when I was cacique in Mexico.
10. O my God, wast Thou then as now my beautiful lover?
11. Was my boyhood then as now Thy toy, Thy joy?
12. Verily, I remember those iron days.
13. I remember how we drenched the bitter lakes with our torrent
of gold; how we sank the treasurable image in the crater of
Citlaltepetl.
14. How the good flame lifted us even unto the lowlands, setting
us down in the impenetrable forest.
15. Yea, Thou wast a strange scarlet bird with a bill of gold. I
was Thy mate in the forests of the lowland; and ever we heard
from afar the shrill chant of mutilated priests and the insane
clamour of the Sacrifice of Maidens.
16. There was a weird winged God that told us of his wisdom.
17. We attained to be starry grains of gold dust in the sands of a
slow river.
18. Yea, and that river was the river of space and time also.
19. We parted thence; ever to the smaller, ever to the greater,
until now, O sweet God, we are ourselves, the same.
20. O God of mine, Thou art like a little white goat with
lightning in his horns!
21. I love Thee, I love Thee.
22. Every breath, every word, every thought, every deed is an act
of love with Thee.
23. The beat of my heart is the pendulum of love.
24. The songs of me are the soft sighs:
25. The thoughts of me are very rapture:
26. And my deeds are the myriads of Thy children, the stars and
the atoms.
27. Let there be nothing!
28. Let all things drop into this ocean of love!
29. Be this devotion a potent spell to exorcise the demons of the
Five!
30. Ah God, all is gone! Thou dost consummate Thy rapture.
Faluti! Falutli!
31. There is a solemnity of the silence. There is no more voice
at all.
32. So shall it be unto the end. We who were dust shall never
fall away into the dust.
33. So shall it be.
34. Then, O my God, the breath of the Garden of Spices. All these
have a savour averse.
35. The cone is cut with an infinite ray; the curve of hyperbolic
life springs into being.
36. Farther and farther we float; yet we are still. It is the
chain of systems that is falling away from us.
37. First falls the silly world; the world of the old grey land.
38. Falls it unthinkably far, with its sorrowful bearded face
presiding over it; it fades to silence and woe.
39. We to silence and bliss, and the face is the laughing face of
Eros.
40. Smiling we greet him with the secret signs.
41. He leads us into the Inverted Palace.
42. There is the Heart of Blood, a pyramid reaching its apex down
beyond the Wrong of the Beginning.
43. Bury me unto Thy Glory, O beloved, O princely lover of this
harlot maiden, within the Secretest Chamber of the Palace!
44. It is done quickly; yea, the seal is set upon the vault.
45. There is one that shall avail to open it.
46. Nor by memory, nor by imagination, nor by prayer, nor by
fasting, nor by scourging, nor by drugs, nor by ritual, nor by
meditation; only by passive love shall he avail.
47. He shall await the sword of the Beloved and bare his throat
for the stroke.
48. Then shall his blood leap out and write me runes in the sky;
yea, write me runes in the sky.
VI
1. Thou wast a priestess, O my God, among the Druids; and we knew
the powers of the oak.
2. We made us a temple of stones in the shape of the Universe,
even as thou didst wear openly and I concealed.
3. There we performed many wonderful things by midnight. 4. By
the waning moon did we work.
5. Over the plain came the atrocious cry of wolves.
6. We answered; we hunted with the pack.
7. We came even unto the new Chapel and Thou didst bear away the
Holy Graal beneath Thy Druid vestments.
8. Secretly and by stealth did we drink of the informing
sacrament.
9. Then a terrible disease seized upon the folk of the grey land;
and we rejoiced.
10. O my God, disguise Thy glory!
11. Come as a thief, and let us steal away the Sacraments!
12. In our groves, in our cloistral cells, in our honeycomb of
happiness, let us drink, let us drink!
13. It is the wine that tinges everything with the true tincture
of infallible gold.
14. There are deep secrets in these songs. It is not enough to
hear the bird; to enjoy song he must be the bird.
15. I am the bird, and Thou art my song, O my glorious galloping
God!
16. Thou reinest in the stars; thou drivest the constellations
seven abreast through the circus of Nothingness.
17. Thou Gladiator God!
18. I play upon mine harp; Thou fightest the beasts and the
flames.
19. Thou takest Thy joy in the music, and I in the fighting.
20. Thou and I are beloved of the Emperor.
21. See! he has summoned us to the Imperial dais.
The night falls; it is a great orgy of worship and bliss.
22. The night falls like a spangled cloak from the shoulders of a
prince upon a slave.
23. He rises a free man!
24. Cast thou, O prophet, the cloak upon these slaves!
25. A great night, and scarce fires therein; but freedom for the
slave that its glory shall encompass.
26. So also I went down into the great sad city.
27. There dead Messalina bartered her crown for poison from the
dead Locusta; there stood Caligula, and smote the seas of
forgetfulness.
28. Who wast Thou, O Caesar, that Thou knewest God in an horse?
29. For lo! we beheld the White Horse of the Saxon engraven upon
the earth; and we beheld the Horses of the Sea that flame
about the old grey land, and the foam from their nostrils
enlightens us!
30. Ah! but I love thee, God!
31. Thou art like a moon upon the ice-world.
32. Thou art like the dawn of the utmost snows upon the burnt-up
flats of the tiger's land.
33. By silence and by speech do I worship Thee.
34. But all is in vain.
35. Only Thy silence and Thy speech that worship me avail.
36. Wail, O ye folk of the grey land, for we have drunk your wine,
and left ye but the bitter dregs.
37. Yet from these we will distil ye a liquor beyond the nectar of
the Gods.
38. There is value in our tincture for a world of Spice and gold.
39. For our red powder of projection is beyond all possibilities.
40. There are few men; there are enough.
41. We shall be full of cup-bearers, and the wine is not stinted.
42. O dear my God! what a feast Thou hast provided.
43. Behold the lights and the flowers and the maidens!
44. Taste of the wines and the cates and the splendid meats!
45. Breathe in the perfumes and the clouds of little gods like
wood-nymphs that inhabit the nostrils!
46. Feel with your whole body the glorious smoothness of the
marble coolth and the generous warmth of the sun and the
slaves!
47. Let the Invisible inform all the devouring Light of its
disruptive vigour!
48. Yea! all the world is split apart, as an old grey tree by the
lightning!
49. Come, O ye gods, and let us feast.
50. Thou, O my darling, O my ceaseless Sparrow-God, my delight, my
desire, my deceiver, come Thou and chirp at my right hand!
51. This was the tale of the memory of Al A'in the priest; yea, of
Al A'in the priest.
VII
1. By the burning of the incense was the Word revealed, and by
the distant drug.
2. O meal and honey and oil! O beautiful flag of the moon, that
she hangs out in the center of bliss!
3. These loosen the swathings of the corpse; these unbind the
feet of Osiris, so that the flaming God may rage through the
firmament with his fantastic spear.
4. But of pure black marble is the sorry statue, and the
changeless pain of the eyes is bitter to the blind.
5. We understand the rapture of that shaken marble, torn by the
throes of the crowned child, the golden rod of the golden God.
6. We know why all is hidden in the stone, within the coffin,
within the mighty sepulchre, and we too answer Olalam! Imal!
Tutulu! as it is written in the ancient book.
7. Three words of that book are as life to a new aeon; no god has
read the whole.
8. But thou and I, O God, have written it page by page.
9. Ours is the elevenfold reading of the Elevenfold word.
10. These seven letters together make seven diverse words; each
word is divine, and seven sentences are hidden therein.
11. Thou art the Word, O my darling, my lord, my master.
12. O come to me, mix the fire and the water, all shall disolve.
13. I await Thee in sleeping. I invoke Thee no more; for Thou art
in me, O Thou who hast made me a beautiful instrument tuned to
Thy rapture.
14. Yet art Thou ever apart, even as I.
15. I remember a certain holy day in the dusk of the year, in the
dusk of the Equinox of Osiris, when first I beheld Thee
visibly; when first the dreadful issue was fought out; when
the Ibis-headed One charmed away the strife.
16. I remember Thy first kiss, even as a maiden should. Nor in
the dark byways was there another; Thy kisses abide.
17. There is none other beside Thee in the whole Universe of Love.
18. My God, I love Thee, O Thou goat with gilded horns!
19. Thou beautiful bull of Apis! Thou beautiful serpent of
Apep! Thou beautiful child of the Pregnant Goddess!
20. Thou hast stirred in Thy sleep, O ancient sorrow of years!
Thou hast raised Thine head to strike, and all is dissolved
into the Abyss of Glory.
21. An end to the letters of the words! An end to the sevenfold
speech.
22. Resolve me the wonder of it all into the figure of a gaunt
swift camel, striding over the sand.
23. Lonely is he, and abominable; yet hath he gained the crown.
24. Oh rejoice! rejoice!
25. My God! Oh my God! I am but a speck in the star-dust of
ages; I am the Master of the Secret of Things.
26. I am the Revealer and the Preparer. Mine is the Sword - and
and the Mitre and the Winged Wand!
27. I am the Initiator and the Destroyer. Mine is the Globe - and
the Bennu Bird and the Lotus of Isis my daughter!
28. I am the One beyond these all; and I bear the symbols of the
mighty darkness.
29. They shall be a sigil as of a vast black brooding ocean of
death and the central blaze of darkness, radiating it's night
upon all.
30. It shall swallow up that lesser darkness.
31. But in that profound who shall answer: What is?
32. Not I.
33. Not Thou, Oh God!
34. Come, let us no more reason together; let us enjoy! Let us
be ourselves, silent, unique, apart.
35. O lonely woods of the world! In what recesses will ye hide
our love?
36. The forest of the spears of the Most High is called Night, and
Hades, and the Day of Wrath; but I am His captain, and I bear
His cup.
37. Fear me not with my spearmen! They shall slay the demons with
their petty prongs. Ye shall be free.
38. Ah, slaves! ye will not - ye know not how to will.
39. Yet the music of my spears shall be a song of freedom.
40. A great bird shall sweep from the Abyss of Joy, and bear ye
away to be my cup-bearers.
41. Come, O my God, in one last rapture let us attain to the Union
with the Many!
42. In the silence of Things, in the Night of Forces, beyond the
accursed domain of the Three, let us enjoy our love!
43. My darling! My darling! away, away, beyond the Assembly and
the Law and the Enlightenment unto an Anarchy of Solitude and
Darkness!
44. For even thus must we veil the brilliance of our Self.
45. My darling! My darling!
46. O my God, but the love in Me bursts over the bonds of Space
and Time; my love is split among them that love not love.
47. My wine is poured out for them that never tasted wine.
48. The fumes thereof shall intoxicate them and the vigour of my
love shall breed mighty children from their maidens.
49. Yeah! without draught, without embrace: - and the Voice
answered Yea! these things shall be.
50. Then I sought a Word for Myself; nay, for myself.
51. And the Word came: O Thou! it is well. Heed naught.
I love Thee! I love Thee!
52. Therefore had I faith unto the end of all; yea, unto the end
of all.
1. It is absolutely necessary that all experiments should be recorded in
detail during, or immediately after, their performance.
2. It is highly important to note the physical and mental condition of the
experimenter or experimenters.
3. The time and place of all experiments must be noted; also the state of
the weather, and generally all conditions which might conceivably have any
result upon the experiment either as adjuvants to or causes of the result, or
as inhibiting it, or as sources of error.
4. the A: A: will not take official notice of any experiments which are
not thus properly recorded.
5. It is not necessary at this stage for us to declare fully the ultimate
end of our researches; nor indeed would it be understood by those who have
not become proficient in these elementary courses.
6. The experimenter is encourages to use his own intelligence, and not to
rely upon any other person or persons, however distinguished, even among
ourselves.
7. The written record should be intelligently prepared so that others may
benefit from its study.
8. The Book "John St. John" published in the first number of the Equinox
is an example of this kind of record by a very advanced student. It is not
as simply written as we could wish, but will show the method.
9. The more scientific the record is, the better. Yet the emotions should
be noted, as being some of the conditions.
Let then the record be written with sincerity and care; thus with practice
it will be found more and more to approximate to the ideal.
II
Physical clairvoyance.
1. Take a pack of (78) Tarot playing cards. Shuffle; cut. Draw one card.
Without looking at it, try to name it. Write down the card you name, and the
actual card. Repeat, and tabulate results.
2. This experiment is probably easier with an old genuine pack of Tarot
cards, preferably a pack used for divination by some one who really
understood the matter.
3. Remember that one should expect to name the right card once in 78
times. Also be careful to exclude all possibilities of obtaining the
knowledge through the ordinary senses of sight and touch, or even smell.
There was once a man whose fingertips were so sensitive that he could feel
the shape and position of the pips and so judge the card correctly.
4. It is better to try first the easier form of the experiment, by
guessing only the suit.
5. Remember that in 78 experiments you should obtain 22 trumps and 14 of
each other suit; so that without any clairvoyance at all, you can guess right
twice in 7 times (roughly) by calling trumps each time.
6. Note that some cards are harmonious.
Thus it would not be a bad error to call the five of Swords ("The Lord of
Defeat") instead of the ten of Swords ("The Lord of Ruin"). But to call the
Lord of Love (2 Cups) for the Lord of Strife (5 Wands) would show that you
were getting nothing right.
Similarly a card ruled by Mars would be harmonious with a 5, a card of
Gemini with "The Lovers".
7. These harmonies must be thoroughly learnt, according to the numerous
tables given in 777.
8. As you progress you will find that you are able to distinguish the suit
correctly three times in four and that very few indeed inharmonious errors
occur, while in 78 experiments you are able to name the card aright as many
as 15 or 20 times.
9. When you have reached this stage, you may be admitted for
examination; and in the even of your passing you will be given more complex
and difficult exercises.
III
Asana --- Posture.
1. You must learn to sit perfectly still with every muscle tense for long
periods.
2. You must wear no garments that interfere with the posture in any of
these experiments.
3. The first position: (The God). Sit in a chair; head up, back straight,
knees together, hands on knees, eyes closed.
4. The second position: (The Dragon). Kneel; buttocks resting on the
heels, toes turned back, back and head straight, hands on thighs.
5. The third position: (The Ibis). Stand, hold left ankle with right
hand, free forefinger on lips.
6. The fourth position: (The Thunderbolt). Sit; left heel pressing up
anus, right foot poised on its toes, the heel covering the phallus; arms
stretched out over the knees; head and back straight.
7. Various things will happen to you while you are practising these
positions; they must be carefully analysed and described.
8. Note down the duration of practice; the severity of the pain (if any)
which accompanies it, the degree of rigidity attained, and any other
pertinent matters.
9. When you have progressed up to the point that a saucer filled to the
brim with water and poised upon the head does not spill one drop during a
whole hour, and when you can no longer perceive the slightest tremor in any
muscle; when, in short, you are perfectly steady and easy, you will be
admitted for examination; and, should you pass, you will be instructed in
more complex and difficult practices.
IV
Pranayama --- Regularisation of the Breathing
1. At rest in one of your positions, close the right nostril with the
thumb of the right hand and breathe out slowly and completely
through the left nostril, while your watch marks 20 seconds. Breathe in
through the same nostril for 10 seconds. Changing hands, repeat with the
other nostril. Let this be continuous for one hour.
2. When this is quite easy to you, increase the periods to 30 and 15
seconds.
3. When this is quite easy to you, but not before, breathe out for 15
seconds, in for 15 seconds, and hold the breath for 15 seconds.
4. When you can do this with perfect ease and comfort for a whole hour,
practice breathing out for 40 and for 20 seconds.
5. This being attained, practice breathing out for 20, in for 10, holding
the breath for 30 seconds.
When this has become perfectly easy to you, you may be admitted for
examination, and should you pass, you will be instructed in more complex and
difficult practices.
6. You will find that the presence of food in the stomach, even in small
quantities, makes the practices very difficult.
7. Be very careful never to overstrain your powers; especially never get
so short of breath that you are compelled to breathe out jerkily or rapidly.
8. Strive after depth, fullness, and regularity of breathing.
9. Various remarkable phenomena will very probably occur during these
practices. They must be carefully analysed and recorded.
V
Dharana --- Control of Thought.
1. Constrain the mind to concentrate itself upon a single simple object
imagined.
The five tatwas are useful for this purpose; they are: a black oval; a
blue disk; a silver crescent; a yellow square; a red triangle.
2. Proceed to combinations of simple objects; e.g. a black oval within a
yellow square, and so on.
3. Proceed to simple moving objects, such as a pendulum swinging, a wheel
revolving, etc. Avoid living objects.
4. Proceed to combinations of moving objects, e.g. a piston
rising and falling while a pendulum is swinging. The relation between the
two movements should be varied in different experiments.
Or even a system of flywheels, eccentrics, and governor.
5. During these practices the mind must be absolutely confined to the
object determined upon; no other thought must be allowed to intrude upon the
consciousness. The moving systems must be regular and harmonious.
6. Note carefully the duration of the experiments, the number and nature
of the intruding thoughts, the tendency of the object itself to depart from
the course laid out for it, and any other phenomena which may present
themselves. Avoid overstrain; this is very important.
7. Proceed to imagine living objects; as a man, preferably some man known
to, and respected by, yourself.
8. In the intervals of these experiments you may try to imagine the
objects of the other senses, and to concentrate upon them.
For example, try to imagine the taste of chocolate, the smell of roses,
the feeling of velvet, the sound of a waterfall or the ticking of a watch.
9. Endeavour finally to shut out all objects of any of the senses, and
prevent all thoughts arising in your mind. When you feel you have attained
some success in these practices, apply for examination, and should you pass,
more complex and difficult practices will be prescribed for you.
VI
Physical limitations.
1. It is desirable that you should discover for yourself your physical
limitations.
2. To this end ascertain for how many hours you can subsist without food
or drink before your working capacity is seriously interfered with.
3. Ascertain how much alcohol you can take, and what forms of drunkenness
assail you.
4. Ascertain how far you can walk without once stopping; likewise with
dancing, swimming, running, etc.
5. Ascertain for how many hours you can do without sleep.
6. Test your endurance with various gymnastic exercises, club swinging,
and so on.
7. Ascertain for how long you can keep silence.
8. Investigate any other capacities and aptitudes which may occur to you.
9. Let all these things be carefully and conscientiously recorded; for
according to your powers will it be demanded of you.
VII
A Course of Reading
1. The object of most of the foregoing practices will not at first be
clear to you; but at least (who will deny it?) they have trained you in
determination, accuracy, introspection, and many other qualities which are
valuable to all men in their ordinary avocations, so that in no case will
your time have been wasted.
2. That you may gain some insight into the nature of the Great Work which
lies beyond these elementary trifles, however, we should mention that an
intelligent person may gather more than a hint of its nature from the
following books, which are to be taken as serious and learned contributions
to the study of Nature, though not necessarily to be implicitly relied upon.
The Yi King (S.B.E. Series, Oxford University Press.)
The Tao Teh King (S.B.E. Series.)
Tannh�user, by A. Crowley.
The Upanishads.
The Bhagavad-Gita.
The Voice of the Silence.
Raja Yoga, by Swami Vivekananda.
The Shiva Sanhita.
The Aphorisms of Patanjali.
The Sword of Song.
The Book of the Dead.
Rituel et Dogme de la Haute Magie.
The Book of the Sacred Magic of Abramelin the Mage.
The Goetia.
The Hathayoga Pradipika.
The Spiritual Guide of Molinos.
Erdmann's History of Philosophy.
The Star in the West (Captain Fuller).
The Dhammapada (S.B.E. Series, Oxford University Press).
The Questions of King Milinda (S.B.E. Series).
777 vel Prolegomena, etc.
Varieties of Religious Experience (James).
Kabbala Denudata.
Knox Om Pax.
3. Careful study of these books will enable the pupil to speak in the
language of his master, and facilitate communications with him.
4. The pupil should endeavour to discover the fundamental harmony of these
very varied works; for this purpose he will find it best to study the most
extreme divergencies side by side.
5. He may at any time that he wishes apply for examination in this course
of reading.
6. During the whole of this elementary study and practice he will do
wisely to seek out and attach himself to, a master, one competent to correct
him and advise him. Nor should he be discouraged by the difficulty of
finding such a person.
7. Let him further remember that he must in no wise rely upon, or believe
in, that master. He must rely entirely upon himself, and credit nothing
whatever but that which lies within his own knowledge and experience.
8. As in the beginning, so at the end, we here insist upon the vital
importance of the written record as the only possible check upon error
derived from the various qualities of the experimenter.
9. Thus let the work be accomplished duly; yea, let it be accomplished
duly.
(If any really important or remarkable results should occur, or if any
great difficulty presents itself, the A: A: should be at once informed of the
circumstances.)
Had! The manifestation of Nuit.
The unveiling of the company of heaven.
Every man and every woman is a star.
Every number is infinite; there is no difference.
Help me, o warrior lord of Thebes, in my unveiling before the Children
of men!
Be thou Hadit, my secret centre, my heart f my tongue!
Behold! it is revealed by Aiwass the minister of Hoor-paar-kraat.
The Khabs is in the Khu, not the Khu in the Khabs.
Worship then the Khabs, and behold my light shed over you!
Let my servants be few f secret: they shall rule the many f the known.
These are fools that men adore; both their Gods f their men are fools.
Come forth, o children, under the stars, f take your fill of love!
I am above you and in you. My ecstasy is in yours. My joy is to see your
joy.
Above, the gemmed azure is
The naked splendour of Nuit;
She bends in ecstasy to kiss
The secret ardours of Hadit.
The winged globe, the starry blue,
Are mine, O Ankh-af-na-khonsu!
Now ye shall know that the chosen priest f apostle of infinite space is
the prince-priest the Beast; and in his woman called the Scarlet Woman
is all power given. They shall gather my children into their fold: they
shall bring the glory of the stars into the hearts of men.
For he is ever a sun, and she a moon. But to him is the winged secret
flame, and to her the stooping starlight.
But ye are not so chosen.
Burn upon their brows, o splendrous serpent!
O azure-lidded woman, bend upon them!
The key of the rituals is in the secret word which I have given unto
him.
With the God f the Adorer I am nothing: they do not see me. They are as
upon the earth; I am Heaven, and there is no other God than me, and my
lord Hadit.
Now, therefore, I am known to ye by my name Nuit, and to him by a secret
name which I will give him when at last he knoweth me. Since I am
Infinite Space, and the Infinite Stars thereof, do ye also thus. Bind
nothing! Let there be no difference made among you between any one thing
f any other thing; for thereby there cometh hurt.
But whoso availeth in this, let him be the chief of all!
I am Nuit, and my word is six and fifty.
Divide, add, multiply, and understand.
Then saith the prophet and slave of the beauteous one: Who am I, and
what shall be the sign? So she answered him, bending down, a lambent
flame of blue, all-touching, all penetrant, her lovely hands upon the
black earth, f her lithe body arched for love, and her soft feet not
hurting the little flowers: Thou knowest! And the sign shall be my
ecstasy, the consciousness of the continuity of existence, the
omnipresence of my body.
Then the priest answered f said unto the Queen of Space, kissing her
lovely brows, and the dew of her light bathing his whole body in a
sweet-smelling perfume of sweat: O Nuit, continuous one of Heaven, let
it ever be thus; that men speak not of the as One but as None; and let
them speak not of thee at all, since thou art continuous!
None, breathed the light, faint f faery, of the stars, and two.
For I am divided for love's sake, for the chance of union.
This is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as
nothing, and the joy of dissolution all.
For these fools of men and their woes care not thou at all! They feel
little; what is, is balanced by weak joys; but ye are my chosen ones.
Obey my prophet! follow out the ordeals of my knowledge! seek me only!
Then the joys of my love will redeem ye from all pain. This is so: I
swear it by the vault of my body; by my sacred heart and tongue; by all
I can give, by all I desire of ye all.
Then the priest fell into a deep trance or swoon, f said unto the Queen
of Heaven; Write unto us the ordeals; write unto us the rituals; write
unto us the law!
But she said: the ordeals I write not: the rituals shall be half known
and half concealed: the Law is for all.
This that thou writest is the threefold book of Law.
My scribe Ankh-af-na-khonsu, the priest of the princes, shall not in one
letter change this book; but lest there be folly, he shall comment
thereupon by the wisdom of Ra-Hoor-Khu-it.
Also the mantras and spells; the obeah and the wanga; the work of the
wand and the work of the sword; these he shall learn and teach.
He must teach; but he may make severe the ordeals.
The word of the Law is [ThELEMA].
Who calls us Thelemites will do no wrong, if he look but close into the
word. For there are therein Three Grades, the Hermit, and the Lover, and
the man of Earth. Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.
The word of Sin is Restriction. O man! refuse not thy wife, if she will!
O lover, if thou wilt, depart! There is no bond that can unite the
divided but love: all else is a curse. Accursed! Accursed be it to the
aeons! Hell.
Let it be that state of manyhood bound and loathing. So with thy all;
thou hast no right but to do thy will.
Do that, and no other shall say nay.
For pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result,
is every way perfect.
The Perfect and the Perfect are one Perfect and not two; nay, are none!
Nothing is a secret key of this law. Sixty-one the Jews call it; I call
it eight, eighty, four-hundred f eighteen.
But they have the half: unite by thine art so that all disappear.
My prophet is a fool with his one, one, one; are not they the Ox, and
none by the Book?
Abrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs.
Ra-Hoor-Khuit hath taken his seat in the East at the Equinox of the
Gods; and let Asar be with Isa, who also are one. But they are not of
me. Let Asar be the adorant, Isa the sufferer; Hoor in his secret name
and splendour is the Lord initiating.
There is a word to say about the Hierophantic task. Behold! there are
three ordeals in one, and it may be given in three ways. The gross must
pass through fire; let the fine be tried in intellect, and the lofty
chosen ones in the highest. Thus ye have star f star, system f system;
let not one know well the other!
There are four gates to one palace; the floor of that palace is of
silver and gold; lapis lazuli f jasper are there; and all rare scents;
jasmine f rose, and the emblems of death. Let him enter in turn or at
once the four gates; let him stand on the floor of the palace. Will he
not sink? Amn. Ho! warrior, if thy servant sink? But there are means and
means. Be goodly therefore: dress ye all in fine apparel; eat rich foods
and drink sweet wines and wines that foam! Also, take your fill and will
of love as ye will, when, where and with whom ye will! But always unto
me.
If this be not aright; if ye confound the space-marks, saying: They are
one; or saying, They are many; if the ritual be not ever unto me: then
expect the direful judgments of Ra Hoor Khuit!
This shall regenerate the world, the little world my sister, my heart f
my tongue, unto whom I send this kiss. Also, o scribe and prophet,
though thou be of the princes, it shall not assuage thee nor absolve
thee. But ecstasy be thine and joy of earth: ever To me! To me!
Change not as much as the style of a letter; for behold! thou, o
prophet, shalt not behold all these mysteries hidden therein.
The child of thy bowels, he shall behold them.
Expect him not from the East, nor from the West; for from no expected
house cometh that child. Aum! All words are sacred and all prophets
true; save only that they understand a little; solve the first half of
the equation, leave the second unattacked. But thou hast all in the
clear light, and some, though not all, in the dark.
Invoke me under my stars! Love is the law, love under will. Nor let the
fools mistake love; for there are love and love. There is the dove, and
there is the serpent. Choose ye well! He, my prophet, hath chosen,
knowing the law of the fortress, and the great mystery of the House of
God.
All these old letters of my Book are aright; but [TzADDI] is not the Star.
This also is secret: my prophet shall reveal it to the wise.
I give unimaginable joys on earth: certainty, not faith, while in life,
upon death; peace unutterable, rest, ecstasy; nor do I demand aught in
sacrifice.
My incense is of resinous woods and gums; and there is no blood therein:
because of my hair the trees of Eternity.
My number is 11, as all their numbers who are of us. The Five Pointed
Star, with a Circle in the Middle, f the circle is Red. My colour is
black to the blind, but the blue f gold are seen of the seeing. Also I
have a secret glory for them that love me.
But to love me is better than all things: if under the night-stars in
the desert thou presently burnest mine incense before me, invoking me
with a pure heart, and the Serpent flame therein, thou shalt come a
little to lie in my bosom. For one kiss wilt thou then be willing to
give all; but whoso gives one particle of dust shall lose all in that
hour. Ye shall gather goods and store of women and spices; ye shall wear
rich jewels; ye shall exceed the nations of the earth in splendour f
pride; but always in the love of me, and so shall ye come to my joy. I
charge you earnestly to come before me in a single robe, and covered
with a rich headdress. I love you! I yearn to you! Pale or purple,
veiled or voluptuous, I who am all pleasure and purple, and drunkenness
of the innermost sense, desire you. Put on the wings, and arouse the
coiled splendour within you: come unto me!
At all my meetings with you shall the priestess say -- and her eyes
shall burn with desire as she stands bare and rejoicing in my secret
temple -- To me! To me! calling forth the flame of the hearts of all in
her love-chant.
Sing the rapturous love-song unto me! Burn to me perfumes! Wear to me
jewels! Drink to me, for I love you! I love you!
I am the blue-lidded daughter of Sunset; I am the naked brilliance of
the voluptuous night-sky.
To me! To me!
The Manifestation of Nuit is at an end.
Nu! the hiding of Hadit.
Come! all ye, and learn the secret that hath not yet been revealed. I,
Hadit, am the complement of Nu, my bride. I am not extended, and Khabs
is the name of my House.
In the sphere I am everywhere the centre, as she, the circumference, is
nowhere found.
Yet she shall be known f I never.
Behold! the rituals of the old time are black. Let the evil ones be cast
away; let the good ones be purged by the prophet! Then shall this
Knowledge go aright.
I am the flame that burns in every heart of man, and in the core of
every star. I am Life, and the giver of Life, yet therefore is the
knowledge of me the knowledge of death.
I am the Magician and the Exorcist. I am the axle of the wheel, and the
cube in the circle. "Come unto me" is a foolish word: for it is I that
go.
Who worshipped Heru-pa-kraath have worshipped me; ill, for I am the
worshipper.
Remember all ye that existence is pure joy; that all the sorrows are but
as shadows; they pass f are done; but there is that which remains.
O prophet! thou hast ill will to learn this writing.
I see thee hate the hand f the pen; but I am stronger.
Because of me in Thee which thou knewest not.
for why? Because thou wast the knower, and me.
Now let there be a veiling of this shrine: now let the light devour men
and eat them up with blindness!
For I am perfect, being Not; and my number is nine by the fools; but
with the just I am eight, and one in eight: Which is vital, for I am
none indeed. The Empress and the King are not of me; for there is a
further secret.
I am the Empress f the Hierophant. Thus eleven, as my bride is eleven.
Hear me, ye people of sighing!
The sorrows of pain and regret
Are left to the dead and the dying,
The folk that not know me as yet.
These are dead, these fellows; they feel not. We are not for the poor
and sad: the lords of the earth are our kinsfolk.
Is a God to live in a dog? No! but the highest are of us. They shall
rejoice, our chosen: who sorroweth is not of us.
Beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious languor, force and
fire, are of us.
We have nothing with the outcast and the unfit: let them die in their
misery. For they feel not. Compassion is the vice of kings: stamp down
the wretched f the weak: this is the law of the strong: this is our law
and the joy of the world. Think not, o king, upon that lie: That Thou
Must Die: verily thou shalt not die, but live. Now let it be understood:
If the body of the King dissolve, he shall remain in pure ecstasy for
ever. Nuit! Hadit! Ra-Hoor-Khuit! The Sun, Strength f Sight, Light;
these are for the servants of the Star f the Snake.
I am the Snake that giveth Knowledge f Delight and bright glory, and
stir the hearts of men with drunkenness. To worship me take wine and
strange drugs whereof I will tell my prophet, f be drunk thereof! They
shall not harm ye at all. It is a lie, this folly against self. The
exposure of innocence is a lie. Be strong, o man! lust, enjoy all things
of sense and rapture: fear not that any God shall deny thee for this.
I am alone: there is no God where I am.
Behold! these be grave mysteries; for there are also of my friends who
be hermits. Now think not to find them in the forest or on the mountain;
but in beds of purple, caressed by magnificent beasts of women with
large limbs, and fire and light in their eyes, and masses of flaming
hair about them; there shall ye find them. Ye shall see them at rule, at
victorious armies, at all the joy; and there shall be in them a joy a
million times greater than this. Beware lest any force another, King
against King! Love one another with burning hearts; on the low men
trample in the fierce lust of your pride, in the day of your wrath.
Ye are against the people, O my chosen!
I am the secret Serpent coiled about to spring: in my coiling there is
joy. If I lift up my head, I and my Nuit are one. If I droop down mine
head, and shoot forth venom, then is rapture of the earth, and I and the
earth are one.
There is a great danger in me; for who doth not understand these runes
shall make a great miss. He shall fall down into the pit called Because,
and there he shall perish with the dogs of Reason.
Now a curse upon Because and his kin!
May Because be accursed for ever!
If Will stops and cries Why, invoking Because, then Will stops f does
nought.
If Power asks why, then is Power weakness.
Also reason is a lie; for there is a factor infinite f unknown; f all
their words are skew-wise.
Enough of Because! Be he damned for a dog!
But ye, o my people, rise up f awake!
Let the rituals be rightly performed with joy f beauty!
There are rituals of the elements and feasts of the times.
A feast for the first night of the Prophet and his Bride!
A feast for the three days of the writing of the Book of the Law.
A feast for Tahuti and the child of the Prophet -- secret, O Prophet!
A feast for the Supreme Ritual, and a feast for the Equinox of the Gods.
A feast for fire and a feast for water; a feast for life and a greater
feast for death!
A feast every day in your hearts in the joy of my rapture!
A feast every night unto Nu, and the pleasure of uttermost delight!
Aye! feast! rejoice! there is no dread hereafter. There is the
dissolution, and eternal ecstasy in the kisses of Nu.
There is death for the dogs.
Dost thou fail? Art thou sorry? Is fear in thine heart?
Where I am these are not.
Pity not the fallen! I never knew them. I am not for them. I console
not: I hate the consoled f the consoler.
I am unique f conqueror. I am not of the slaves that perish. Be they
damned f dead! Amen. (This is of the 4: there is a fifth who is
invisible, f therein am I as a babe in an egg.)
Blue am I and gold in the light of my bride: but the red gleam is in my
eyes; f my spangles are purple f green.
Purple beyond purple: it is the light higher than eyesight.
There is a veil: that veil is black. It is the veil of the modest woman;
it is the veil of sorrow, f the pall of death: this is none of me. Tear
down that lying spectre of the centuries: veil not your vices in
virtuous words: these vices are my service; ye do well, f I will reward
you here and hereafter.
Fear not, o prophet, when these words are said, thou shalt not be sorry.
Thou art emphatically my chosen; and blessed are the eyes that thou
shalt look upon with gladness. But I will hide thee in a mask of sorrow:
they that see thee shall fear thou art fallen: but I lift thee up.
Nor shall they who cry aloud their folly that thou meanest nought avail;
thou shall reveal it: thou availest: they are the slaves of because:
They are not of me. The stops as thou wilt; the letters? change them not
in style or value!
Thou shalt obtain the order f value of the English Alphabet; thou shalt
find new symbols to attribute them unto.
Begone! ye mockers; even though ye laugh in my honour ye shall laugh not
long: then when ye are sad know that I have forsaken you.
He that is righteous shall be righteous still; he that is filthy shall
be filthy still.
Yea! deem not of change: ye shall be as ye are, f not other. Therefore
the kings of the earth shall be Kings for ever: the slaves shall serve.
There is none that shall be cast down or lifted up: all is ever as it
was. Yet there are masked ones my servants: it may be that yonder beggar
is a King. A King may choose his garment as he will: there is no certain
test: but a beggar cannot hide his poverty.
Beware therefore! Love all, lest perchance is a King concealed! Say you
so? Fool! If he be a King, thou canst not hurt him.
Therefore strike hard f low, and to hell with them, master!
There is a light before thine eyes, o prophet, a light undesired, most
desirable.
I am uplifted in thine heart; and the kisses of the stars rain hard upon
thy body.
Thou art exhaust in the voluptuous fullness of the inspiration; the
expiration is sweeter than death, more rapid and laughterful than a
caress of Hell's own worm.
Oh! thou art overcome: we are upon thee; our delight is all over thee:
hail! hail: prophet of Nu! prophet of Had! prophet of Ra-Hoor-Khu! Now
rejoice! now come in our splendour f rapture! Come in our passionate
peace, f write sweet words for the Kings!
I am the Master: thou art the Holy Chosen One.
Write, f find ecstasy in writing! Work, f be our bed in working! Thrill
with the joy of life f death! Ah! thy death shall be lovely: whoso seeth
it shall be glad. Thy death shall be the seal of the promise of our
agelong love. Come! lift up thine heart f rejoice! We are one; we are
none.
Hold! Hold! Bear up in thy rapture; fall not in swoon of the excellent
kisses!
Harder! Hold up thyself! Lift thine head! breathe not so deep -- die!
Ah! Ah! What do I feel? Is the word exhausted?
There is help f hope in other spells. Wisdom says: be strong! Then canst
thou bear more joy. Be not animal; refine thy rapture! If thou drink,
drink by the eight and ninety rules of art: if thou love, exceed by
delicacy; and if thou do aught joyous, let there be subtlety therein!
But exceed! exceed!
Strive ever to more! and if thou art truly mine -- and doubt it not, and
if thou art ever joyous! -- death is the crown of all.
Ah! Ah! Death! Death! thou shalt long for death. Death is forbidden, o
man, unto thee.
The length of thy longing shall be the strength of its glory. He that
lives long f desires death much is ever the King among the Kings.
Aye! listen to the numbers f the words:
4 6 3 8 A B K 2 4 A L G M O R 3 Y X 24 89 R P S T O V A L. What meaneth
this, o prophet? Thou knowest not; nor shalt thou know ever. There
cometh one to follow thee: he shall expound it. But remember, o chosen
one, to be me; to follow the love of Nu in the star-lit heaven; to look
forth upon men, to tell them this glad word.
O be thou proud and mighty among men!
Lift up thyself! for there is none like unto thee among men or among
Gods! Lift up thyself, o my prophet, thy stature shall surpass the
stars. They shall worship thy name, foursquare, mystic, wonderful, the
number of the man; and the name of thy house 418.
The end of the hiding of Hadit; and blessing f worship to the prophet of
the lovely Star!
Abrahadabra! the reward of Ra Hoor Khut.
There is division hither homeward; there is a word not known. Spelling
is defunct; all is not aught. Beware! Hold! Raise the spell of
Ra-Hoor-Khuit!
Now let it be first understood that I am a god of War and of Vengeance.
I shall deal hardly with them.
Choose ye an island!
Fortify it!
Dung it about with enginery of war!
I will give you a war-engine.
With it ye shall smite the peoples; and none shall stand before you.
Lurk! Withdraw! Upon them! this is the Law of the Battle of Conquest:
thus shall my worship be about my secret house.
Get the stele of revealing itself; set it in thy secret temple -- and
that temple is already aright disposed -- f it shall be your Kiblah for
ever. It shall not fade, but miraculous colour shall come back to it day
after day. Close it in locked glass for a proof to the world.
This shall be your only proof. I forbid argument. Conquer! That is
enough. I will make easy to you the abstruction from the ill-ordered
house in the Victorious City. Thou shalt thyself convey it with worship,
o prophet, though thou likest it not. Thou shalt have danger f trouble.
Ra-Hoor-Khu is with thee. Worship me with fire f blood; worship me with
swords f with spears. Let the woman be girt with a sword before me: let
blood flow to my name. Trample down the Heathen; be upon them, o
warrior, I will give you of their flesh to eat!
Sacrifice cattle, little and big: after a child.
But not now.
Ye shall see that hour, o blessed Beast, and thou the Scarlet Concubine
of his desire!
Ye shall be sad thereof.
Deem not too eagerly to catch the promises; fear not to undergo the
curses. Ye, even ye, know not this meaning all.
Fear not at all; fear neither men nor Fates, nor gods, nor anything.
Money fear not, nor laughter of the folk folly, nor any other power in
heaven or upon the earth or under the earth. Nu is your refuge as Hadit
your light; and I am the strength, force, vigour, of your arms.
Mercy let be off: damn them who pity! Kill and torture; spare not; be
upon them!
That stele they shall call the Abomination of Desolation; count well its
name, f it shall be to you as 718.
Why? Because of the fall of Because, that he is not there again.
Set up my image in the East: thou shalt buy thee an image which I will
show thee, especial, not unlike the one thou knowest. And it shall be
suddenly easy for thee to do this.
The other images group around me to support me: let all be worshipped,
for they shall cluster to exalt me. I am the visible object of worship;
the others are secret; for the Beast f his Bride are they: and for the
winners of the Ordeal x. What is this? Thou shalt know.
For perfume mix meal f honey f thick leavings of red wine: then oil of
Abramelin and olive oil, and afterward soften f smooth down with rich
fresh blood.
The best blood is of the moon, monthly: then the fresh blood of a child,
or dropping from the host of heaven: then of enemies; then of the priest
or of the worshipers: last of some beast, no matter what.
This burn: of this make cakes f eat unto me. This hath also another use;
let it be laid before me, and kept thick with perfumes of your orison:
it shall become full of beetles as it were and creeping things sacred
unto me.
These slay, naming your enemies; f they shall fall before you.
Also these shall breed lust f power of lust in you at the eating
thereof.
Also ye shall be strong in war.
Moreover, be they long kept, it is better; for they swell with my force.
All before me.
My altar is of open brass work: burn thereon in silver or gold!
There cometh a rich man from the West who shall pour his gold upon thee.
From gold forge steel!
Be ready to fly or to smite!
But your holy place shall be untouched throughout the centuries: though
with fire and sword it be burnt down f shattered, yet an invisible house
there standeth, and shall stand until the fall of the Great Equinox;
when Hrumachis shall arise and the double-wanded one assume my throne
and place. Another prophet shall arise, and bring fresh fever from the
skies; another woman shall awake the lust f worship of the Snake;
another soul of God and beast shall mingle in the globed priest; another
sacrifice shall stain the tomb; another king shall reign; and blessing
no longer be poured To the Hawk-headed mystical Lord!
The half of the word of Heru-ra-ha, called Hoor-pa-kraat and
Ra-Hoor-Khut.
Then said the prophet unto the God:
I adore thee in the song --
I am the Lord of Thebes, and I
The inspired forth-speaker of Mentu;
For me unveils the veiled sky,
The self-slain Ankh-af-na-khonsu
Whose words are truth. I invoke, I greet
Thy presence, O Ra-Hoor-Khuit!
Unity uttermost showed!
I adore the might of Thy breath,
Supreme and terrible God,
Who makest the gods and death
To tremble before Thee: --
I, I adore thee!
Appear on the throne of Ra!
Open the ways of the Khu!
Lighten the ways of the Ka!
The ways of the Khabs run through
To stir me or still me!
Aum! let it fill me!
So that thy light is in me; f its red flame is as a sword in my hand to
push thy order. There is a secret door that I shall make to establish
thy way in all the quarters, (these are the adorations, as thou hast
written), as it is said:
The light is mine; its rays consume
Me: I have made a secret door
Into the House of Ra and Tum,
Of Khephra and of Ahathoor.
I am thy Theban, O Mentu,
The prophet Ankh-af-na-khonsu!
By Bes-na-Maut my breast I beat;
By wise Ta-Nech I weave my spell.
Show thy star-splendour, O Nuit!
Bid me within thine House to dwell,
O winged snake of light, Hadit!
Abide with me, Ra-Hoor-Khuit!
All this and a book to say how thou didst come hither and a reproduction
of this ink and paper for ever -- for it is in the word secret f not
only in the English -- and thy comment upon this the Book of the Law
shall be printed beautifully in red ink and black upon beautiful paper
made by hand; and to each man and woman that thou meetest, were it but
to dine or to drink at them, it is the Law to give. Then they shall
chance to abide in this bliss or no; it is no odds. Do this quickly!
But the work of the comment? That is easy; and Hadit burning in thy
heart shall make swift and secure thy pen.
Establish at thy Kaaba a clerk-house: all must be done well and with
business way.
The ordeals thou shalt oversee thyself, save only the blind ones. Refuse
none, but thou shalt know f destroy the traitors. I am Ra-Hoor-Khuit;
and I am powerful to protect my servant. Success is thy proof: argue
not; convert not; talk not overmuch! Them that seek to entrap thee, to
overthrow thee, them attack without pity or quarter; f destroy them
utterly. Swift as a trodden serpent turn and strike! Be thou yet
deadlier than he! Drag down their souls to awful torment: laugh at their
fear: spit upon them!
Let the Scarlet Woman beware! If pity and compassion and tenderness
visit her heart; if she leave my work to toy with old sweetnesses; then
shall my vengeance be known. I will slay me her child: I will alienate
her heart: I will cast her out from men; as a shrinking and despised
harlot shall she crawl through dusk wet streets, and die cold and
an-hungered.
But let her raise herself with pride! Let her follow me in my way! Let
her work the work of wickedness! Let her kill her heart! Let her be loud
and adulterous! Let her be covered with jewels, and rich garments, and
let her be shameless before all men!
Then will I lift her to pinnacles of power: then will I breed from her a
child mightier than all the kings of the earth. I will fill her with
joy: with my force shall she see f strike at the worship of Nu: she
shall achieve Hadit.
I am the warrior Lord of the Forties: the Eighties cower before me, f
are abased. I will bring you to victory f joy: I will be at your arms in
battle f ye shall delight to slay. Success is your proof; courage is
your armour; go on, go on, in my strength; f ye shall turn not back for
any!
This book shall be translated into all tongues: but always with the
original in the writing of the Beast; for in the chance shape of the
letters and their position to one another: in these are mysteries that
no Beast shall divine. Let him not seek to try: but one cometh after
him, whence I say not, who shall discover the Key of it all. Then this
line drawn is a key: then this circle squared in its failure is a key
also. And Abrahadabra. It shall be his child f that strangely. Let him
not seek after this; for thereby alone can he fall from it.
Now this mystery of the letters is done, and I want to go on to the
holier place.
I am in a secret fourfold word, the blasphemy against all gods of men.
Curse them! Curse them! Curse them!
With my Hawk's head I peck at the eyes of Jesus as he hangs upon the
cross.
I flap my wings in the face of Mohammed f blind him.
With my claws I tear out the flesh of the Indian and the Buddhist,
Mongol and Din.
Bahlasti! Ompehda! I spit on your crapulous creeds.
Let Mary inviolate be torn upon wheels: for her sake let all chaste
women be utterly despised among you!
Also for beauty's sake and love's!
Despise also all cowards; professional soldiers who dare not fight, but
play; all fools despise!
But the keen and the proud, the royal and the lofty; ye are brothers!
As brothers fight ye!
There is no law beyond Do what thou wilt.
There is an end of the word of the God enthroned in Ra's seat,
lightening the girders of the soul.
To Me do ye reverence! to me come ye through tribulation of ordeal,
which is bliss.
The fool readeth this Book of the Law, and its comment; f he
understandeth it not.
Let him come through the first ordeal, f it will be to him as silver.
Through the second, gold.
Through the third, stones of precious water.
Through the fourth, ultimate sparks of the intimate fire.
Yet to all it shall seem beautiful. Its enemies who say not so, are mere
liars.
There is success.
I am the Hawk-Headed Lord of Silence f of Strength; my nemyss shrouds
the night-blue sky.
Hail! ye twin warriors about the pillars of the world! for your time is
nigh at hand.
I am the Lord of the Double Wand of Power; the wand of the Force of Coph
Nia -- but my left hand is empty, for I have crushed an Universe; f
nought remains.
Paste the sheets from right to left and from top to bottom: then behold!
There is a splendour in my name hidden and glorious, as the sun of
midnight is ever the son.
The ending of the words is the Word Abrahadabra.
The Book of the Law is Written and Concealed.
Aum. Ha.
.
0. Gnarled Oak of God! In thy branches is the lightning nested! Above
thee hangs the Eyeless Hawk.
1. Thou art blasted and black! Supremely solitary in that heath of scrub.
2. Up! The Ruddy clouds hang over thee! It is the storm.
3. There is a flaming gash in the sky.
4. Up.
5. Thou art tossed about in the grip of the storm for an aeon and an aeon
and an aeon. But thou givest not thy sap; thou fallest not.
6. Only in the end shalt thou give up thy sap when the great God F.I.A.T.
is entroned on the day of Be-With-Us.
7. For two things are done and a third thing is begun. Isis and Osiris
are given over to incest and adultery. Horus leaps up thrice armed from the
womb of his mother. Harpocrates his twin is hidden within him. SET is his
holy covenant, that he shall display in the great day of M.A.A.T., that is
being interpreted the Master of the Temfle of A: A:, whose name is Truth.
8. Now in this is the magical power known.
9. It is like the oak that hardens itself and bears up against the storm.
It is weather-beaten and scarred and confident like a sea-captain.
10. Also it straineth like a hound in the leash.
11. It hath pride and great subtlety. Yea, and glee also!
12. Let the Magus act thus in his conjuration.
13. Let him sit and conjure; let him draw himself together in that
forcefulness; let him rise next swollen and straining; let him dash back the
hood from his head and fix his basilisk eye upon the sigil of the demon.
Then let him sway the force of him to and fro like a satyr in silence, until
the word burst from his throat.
14. Then let him not fall exhausted, although he might have been ten
thousandfold the human; but that which floodeth him is
the infinite mercy of the Genitor-Genitrix of the Universe, whereof he is the
Vessel.
15. Nor do thou deceive thyself. It is easy to tell the live force from
the dead matter. It is no easier to tell the live snake from the dead snake.
16. Also concerning vows. Be obstinate, and be not obstinate. Understand
that the yielding of the Yoni is one with the lengthening of the Lingam.
Thou art both these; and thy vow is but the rustling of the wind on Mount
Meru.
17. How shalt thou adore me who am the Eye and the Tooth, the Goat of the
Spirit, the Lord of Creation. I am the Eye in the Triangle, the Silver Star
that ye adore.
18. I am Baphomet, that is the Eightfold Word that shall be equilibrated
with the Three.
19. There is no act or passion that shall not be an hymn in mine honour.
20. All holy things and all symbolic things shall be my sacraments.
21. These animals are sacred unto me; the goat, and the duck, and the ass,
and the gazelle, the man, the woman and the child.
22. All corpses are sacred unto me; they shall not be touched save in mine
eucharist. All lonely places are sacred unto me; where one man gathereth
himself together in my name, there will I leap forth in the midst of him.
23. I am the hideous god, and who mastereth me is uglier than I.
24. Yet I give more than Bacchus and Apollo; my gifts exceed the olive and
the horse.
25. Who worshippeth me must worship me with many rites.
26. I am concealed with all concealments; when the Most Holy Ancient One
is stripped and driven through the market place, I am still secret and apart.
27. Whom I love I chastise with many rods.
28. All things are sacred to me; no thing is sacred from me.
29. For there is no holiness where I am not.
30. Fear not when I fall in the fury of the storm; for mine acorns are
blown afar by the wind; and verily I shall rise again,
and my childeren about me, so that we shall uplift our forest in Eternity.
31. Eternity is the storm that covereth me.
32. I am Existence, the Existence that existeth not save through its own
Existence, that is beyond the Existence of Existences, and rooted deeper than
the No-Thing-Tree in the Land of No-Thing.
33. Now therefore thou knowest when I am within Thee, when my hood is
spread over thy skull, when my might is more than the penned Indus, and
resistless as the Giant Glacier.
34. For as thou art before a lewd woman in Thy nakedness in the bazaar,
sucked up by her slyness and smiles, so art thou wholly and no more in part
before the symbol of the beloved, though it be but a Pisacha or a Yantra or a
Deva.
35. And in all shalt thou create the Infinite Bliss and the next link of
the Infinite Chain.
36. This chain reaches from Eternity to Eternity, ever in triangles --- is
not my symbol a triangle? --- ever in circles --- is not the symbol of the
Beloved a circle? Therein is all progress base illusion, for every circle is
alike and every triangle alike!
37. But the progress is progress, and progress is rapture, constant,
dazzling, showers of light, waves of dew, flames of the hair of the Great
Goddess, flowers of the roses that are about her neck, Amen!
38. Therefore lift up thyself as I am lifted up.
Hold thyself in as I am master to accomplish. At the end, be the end far
distant as the stars that lie in the navel of Nuit, do thou slay thyself as I
at the end am slain, in the death that is life, in the peace that is mother
of war, in the darkness that holds light in his hand, as an harlot that
plucks a jewel from her nostrils.
39. So therefore the beginning is delight, and the end is delight, and
delight is in the midst, even as the Indus is water in the cavern of the
glacier, and water among the greater hills and the lesser hills and through
the ramparts of the hills and through the plains, and water at the mouth
thereof when it leaps forth into the mighty sea, yea, into the mighty sea.
(The Interpretation of this Book will be given to members of the Grade of
Dominus Liminis on application, each to his Adeptus.)
This Epistle is important in that it helps place the work of the
O.T.O. as a temporal organization in perspective. Addressed by The
Master Therion to his magical Son Frater V.I.O. 8�=3 (Parzival X�
O.T.O.), it has a special relevance to modern times. It first appeared
in The Equinox I(3) (Detroit: Universal, 1919). Most of the quotations
are from Liber Legis--The Book of the Law.--H.B.
AN EPISTLE OF THERION 9�=2, A MAGUS OF A...A... TO HIS SON, BEING AN
INSTRUCTION IN A MATTER OF ALL IMPORTANCE, TO WIT, THE MEANS
TO BE TAKEN TO EXTEND THE DOMINION OF THE LAW OF THELEMA THROUGHOUT
THE WHOLE WORLD.
Son,
Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.
FIRSTLY, let thine attention be directed to this planet, how the Aeon
of Horus is made manifest by the Universal War. This is the first
great and direct result of the Equinox of the Gods, and is the
preparation of the hearts of men for the reception of the Law.
Let Us remind you that this is a magical formula of cosmic scope, and
that it is given in exact detail in the legend of the Golden Fleece.
Jason, who in this story represents the Beast, first fits out a ship
guided by Wisdom or Athena, and this is his aspiration to the Great
Work. Accompanied by many heroes, he comes to the place of the Fleece,
but they can do nothing until Medea, the Scarlet Woman, puts into his
hands a posset ``drugged with somnolence, Sleepy with poppy and white
hellebore'' for the dragon. Then Jason is able to subdue the bulls,
sacred to Osiris, and symbolical of his Aeon and of the Magical
Formula of Self-Sacrifice. With these he plows the field of the world,
and sows therein ``the dreadful teeth of woe, Cadmean Stock of Thebes'
old misery,'' which refers to a certain magical formula announced by
The Beast that is familiar unto thee, but unsuited to the profane, and
therefore not further in this place indicated. From this seed armed
men sprung to life; but instead of attacking Him, ``mutual madness
strikes The warriors witless, and fierce wrath invades Their hearts of
fury, and with arms engaged, They fell upon each other silently, And
slew, and slew.'' Now then, the Dragon being asleep, we may step
quietly past him, and ``rending the branches of that wizard Oak, With
a strong grasp tear down the Fleece of Gold.''
Let us only remember not to repeat the error of Jason, and defy Ares,
who is Horus in his warrior mood, that guardeth it, lest He strike us
also with madness. Nay! but to the glory of Ra-Hoor-Khuit and the
establishment of His perfect kingdom let all be done!
Now, O my son, thou knowest that it is Our will to establish this
Work, accomplishing fully that which We are commanded in The Book of
the Law, ``Help me, O warrior lord of Thebes, in my unveiling before
the children of men!''--and it is Thy will, manifesting as thou hast
done in the Sphere of Malkuth the material world, to do this same
thing in an even more immediate and practical way than would naturally
appeal to one whose manifestation is in the Heaven of Jupiter. So
therefore We now answer Thy filial petition that asketh good counsel
of Us as to the means to be taken to extend the Law of Thelema
throughout the whole world.
Direct therefore now most closely thine attention to The Book of the
Law itself. In It we find an absolute rule of life, and clear
instruction in every emergency that may befall. What then are Its own
directions for the fructification of That Ineffable Seed? Note, pray
thee, the confidence with which we may proceed. ``They shall gather my
children into their fold; they shall bring the glory of the stars into
the hearts of men.'' They `shall'; there is no doubt. Therefore doubt
not, but strike with all thy strength. Note also, pray thee, this
word: ``The Law is for all.'' Do not therefore `select suitable
persons' in thy worldly wisdom; preach openly the Law to all men. In
Our experience We have found that the most unlikely means have
produced the best results; and indeed it is almost the definition of a
true Magical Formula that the means should be unsuited, rationally
speaking, to the end proposed. Note, pray thee, that We are bound to
teach. ``He must teach; but he may make severe the ordeals.'' This
refers, however, as is evident from the context, to the technique of
the new Magick, ``the mantras and spells; the obeah and the wanga; the
work of the wand and the work of the sword.''
Note, pray thee, the instruction in CCXX I:41-n-44, 51, 61, 63 k.t.l.
on which We have enlarged in Our tract The Law of Liberty, and in
private letters to thee and to others. The open preaching of this Law,
and the practice of these precepts, will arouse discussion and
animosity, and thus place thee upon a rostrum whence thou mayst speak
unto the people.
Note, pray thee, this mentor: ``Remember ye that existence is pure
joy; that all the sorrows are but shadows; they pass and are done; but
there is that which remains.'' For this doctrine shall comfort many.
Also there is this word: ``They shall rejoice, our chosen; who
sorroweth is not of us. Beauty and strength, leaping laughter and
delicious languor, force and fire, are of us.'' Indeed in all ways
thou mayest expound the joy of our Law; nay, for thou shalt overflow
with the joy thereof, and have no need of words. It would moreover be
impertinent and tedious to call again thine attention to all those
passages that thou knowest so well. Note, pray thee, that in the
matter of direct instruction there is enough. Consider the passage
``Choose ye an island! Fortify it! Dung it about with enginery of war!
I will give you a war-engine. With it ye shall smite the peoples; and
none shall stand before you. Lurk! Withdraw! Upon them! This is the
Law of the Battle of Conquest: thus shall my worship be about my
secret house.'' The last phrase suggests that the island may be Great
Britain, with its Mines and Tanks; and it is notable that a certain
brother obligated to A...A... is in the most secret of England's War
Councils at this hour. But it is possible that all this instruction
refers to some later time when our Law, administered by some such
Order as the O.T.O. which concerns itself with temporal affairs, is of
weight in the councils of the world, and is challenged by the heathen,
and by the followers of the fallen gods and demigods.
Note, pray thee, the practical method of overcoming opposition given
in CCXX III:23-n-26. But this is not to Our immediate purpose in this
epistle. Note, pray thee, the instruction in the 38th and 39th verses
of the Third Chapter of The Book of the Law. It must be quoted in
full.
``So that thy light is in me; and its red flame is as a sword in my
hand to push thy order.''
That is, the God himself is aflame with the Light of The Beast, and
will himself push the order, through the fire (perhaps meaning the
genius) of The Beast.
``There is a secret door that I shall make to establish thy way in all
the quarters (these are the adorations, as thou hast written) as it is
said:
The Light is mine; its rays consume
Me: I have made a secret door
Into the House of Ra and Tum,
Of Khephra, and of Ahathoor.
I am thy Theban, O Mentu,
The prophet Ankh-f-na-khonsu!
By Bes-na-Maut my breast I beat;
By wise Ta-Nech I weave my spell.
Show thy star-splendour, O Nuit!
Bid me within thine House to dwell,
O winged snake of light, Hadit!
Abide with me, Ra-Hoor-Khuit!''
In the comment in Equinox I(7) this passage is virtually ignored. It
is possible that this ``secret door'' refers to the four men and four
women spoken of later in The Paris Working, or it may mean the child
elsewhere predicted, or some secret preparation of the hearts of men.
It is difficult to decide on such a point, but we may be sure that the
Event will show that the exact wording was so shaded as to prove to us
absolute foreknowledge on the part of That Most Holy Angel who uttered
the Book.
Note, pray thee, further, in verse 39, how the matter proceeds:
``All this''--i.e. The Book of the Law itself.
``and a book to say how didst come hither'' i.e. some record such as
that in The Temple of Solomon the King.
``And a reproduction of this ink and paper for ever'' i.e. by some
mechanical process, with possibly a sample of paper similar to that
employed.
``--for in it is the word secret and not only in the English--''
Compare CCXX III:47, 73. The secret is still a secret to Us.
``And thy comment upon this the Book of the Law shall be printed
beautifully in red ink and black upon beautiful paper made by hand;''
i.e. explain the text ``lest there be folly'' as it says above, CCXX
I:36.
``And to each man and woman that thou meetest, were it but to dine or
to drink at them, it is the Law to give. Then they shall chance to
abide in this bliss or no; it is no odds. Do this quickly!''
From this it is evident that a volume must be prepared as signified--
Part IV of Book 4 was intended to fulfil this purpose--and that this
book must be distributed widely, in fact to every one with whom one
comes into social relations.
We are not to add to this gift by preaching and the like. They can
take it or leave it.
Note, pray thee, verse 41 of this chapter:
``Establish at thy Kaaba a clerk-house; all must be done well and with
business way.''
This is very clear instruction indeed. There is to be a modern
centralized business organization at the Kaaba--which, We think, does
not mean Boleskine, but any convenient headquarters.
Note, pray thee, in verse 42 of this chapter the injunction: ``Success
is thy proof: argue not; convert not; talk not overmuch.'' This is not
any bar to an explanation of the Law. We may aid men to strike off
their own fetters; but those who prefer slavery must be allowed to do
so. ``The slaves shall serve.'' The excellence of the Law must be
showed by its results upon those who accept it. When men see us as the
hermits of Hadit described in CCXX II:24, they will determine to
emulate our joy.
Note, pray thee, the whole implication of the chapter that sooner or
later we are to break the power of the slaves of the slave-gods by
actual fighting. Ultimately, Freedom must rely upon the sword. It is
impossible to treat in this epistle of the vast problems involved in
this question; and they must be decided in accordance with the Law by
those in authority in the Order when the time comes. Thou wilt note
that We have written unto thee more as a member of the O.T.O., than in
thy capacity as of the A...A..., for the former organization is co-
ordinate and practical, and concerns itself with material things. But
remember this clearly, that the Law cometh from the A...A..., not from
the O.T.O. This Order is but the first of the great religious bodies
to accept this Law officially, and its whole Ritual has been revised
and reconstituted in accordance with this decision. Now then, leaving
The Book of the Law, note, pray thee, the following additional
suggestions for extending the Dominion of the Law of Thelema
throughout the whole world.
1. All those who have accepted the Law should announce the same in
daily intercourse. ``Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law''
shall be the invariable form of greeting. These words, especially in
the case of strangers, should be pronounced in a clear, firm, and
articulate voice, with the eyes frankly fixed upon the bearer. If the
other be of us, let him reply ``Love is the law, love under will.''
The latter sentence shall also be used as the greeting of farewell. In
writing, wherever greeting is usual, it should be as above, opening
``Do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the Law.'', and closing
``Love is the law, love under will.''
2. Social gatherings should be held as often as is convenient, and
there the Law should be read and explained.
3. The special tracts written by Us, or authorized by Us, should be
distributed to all persons with whom those who have accepted the Law
may be in contact.
4. Pending the establishment of other Universities and Schools of
Thelema, scholarships and readerships and such should be provided in
existing Schools and Universities, so as to secure the general study
of Our writings, and those authorized by Us as pertaining to the New
Aeon.
5. All children and young people, although they may not be able to
understand the more exalted heavens of our horoscope, may always be
taught to rule their lives in accordance with the Law. No efforts
should be spared to bring them to this emancipation. The misery caused
to children by the operation of the law of the slave-gods was, one may
say, the primum mobile of Our first aspiration to overthrow the Old
Law.
6. By all manner of means shall all strive constantly to increase the
power and freedom of the Headquarters of the O.T.O.; for thereby will
come efficiency in the promulgation of the Law. Specific instructions
for the extension of the O.T.O. are given in another epistle.
Constant practice of these recommendations will develop skill in him
or her that practiseth, so that new ideas and plans will be evolved
continually.
Furthermore, it is right that each and every one bind himself with an
Oath Magical that he may thus make Freedom perfect, even by a bond, as
in Liber III it is duly written. Amen.
Now, son, note, pray thee, in what house We write these words. For it
is a little cottage of red and green, by the western side of a great
lake, and it is hidden in the woods. Man, therefore, is at odds with
Wood and Water; and being a magician bethinketh Himself to take one of
these enemies, Wood, which is both the effect and the cause of that
excess of Water, and compel it to fight for Him against the other.
What then maketh He? Why, He taketh unto himself Iron of Mars, an Axe
and a Saw and a Wedge and a Knife, and He divideth Wood therewith
against himself, hewing him into many small pieces, so that he hath no
longer any strength against His will. Good; then taketh He the Fire of
our Father the Sun, and setteth it directly in battle array against
that Water by His army of Wood that he hath conquered and drilled,
building it up into a phalanx like unto a Cone, that is the noblest of
all solid figures, being the Image of the Holy Phallus Itself, and
combined in himself the Right Line and the Circle. Thus, son, dealeth
He; and the Fire kindleth the Wood, and the heat thereof driveth the
Water afar off. Yet this Water is a cunning adversary, and He
strengthened Wood against Fire by impregnating him with much of his
own substance, as it were by spies in the citadel of any ally that is
not wholly trusted. Now then therefore what must the Magician do? He
must first expel utterly Water from Wood by an invocation of the Fire
of the Sun our Father. That is to say, without the inspiration of the
Most High and Holy One even We ourselves could do nothing at all.
Then, son, beginneth the Magician to set His Fire to the little dry
Wood, and that enkindleth the Wood of middle size, and when that
blazeth brightly, at the last the great logs, through they be utterly
green, are nevertheless enkindled.
Now, son, hearken unto this Our reproof, and lend the ear of thine
understanding unto the parable of this Magick.
We have for the whole Beginning of Our Work, praise be eternally unto
His Holy Name, the Fire of our Father the Sun. The inspiration is
ours, and ours is the Law of Thelema that shall set the world ablaze.
And We have many small dry sticks, that kindle quickly and burn
through quickly, leaving the larger Wood unlit. And the great logs,
the masses of humanity, are always with us. But our edged need is of
those middle fagots that on the one hand are readily kindled by the
small Wood, and on the other endure until the great logs blaze.
(Behold how sad a thing it is, quoth the Ape of Thoth, for one to be
so holy that he cannot chop a tree and cook his food without preparing
upon it a long and tedious Morality!)
Let this epistle be copied and circulated among all those that have
accepted the Law of Thelema.
Receive now Our paternal benediction: the Benediction of the All-
Begetter be upon thee.
Love is the law, love under will.
VHRION 9�=2 A...A...
Given under Our hand and seal this day of An XII, the Sun our Father
being in 12� 42{'} 2" of the sign Leo, and the Moon in 25� 39{'} 11"
of the sign Libra, from the House of the Juggler, that is by Lake
Pasquaney in the State of New Hampshire.
{Illustration goes here. This is a drawing by Austin Osmond Spare
of an anthropomorphic figure with a leaping wolf inside. There is
a distorted face beneath the wolf, at about the position of the
hip or genitalia.}
{140}
A HANDBOOK OF GEOMANCY CHAPTER I
ATTRIBUTIONS OF GEOMANTIC FIGURES TO PLANETS, ZODIAC, AND RULING GENII
.---.------.-----.-----.---.-------------------.----------.---------.-------.
:---:SIGN :EL. :GEOM.:SEX: NAME AND MEANING : GENIUS : RULER :PLANET :
: : : : FIG.: : : : :
:---+------+-----+-----+---+-------------------+----------+---------+-------:
: 1 :Aries :Fire : * : M.: Puer :Malchidael:Bartzabel:Mars: :
: : : : * : : Boy, yellow, : : :
: : : : * * : : beardless : : :
: : : : * : : : : :
: : : : : : : : :
: 2 :Taurus:Earth: * : F.: Amissio : Asmodel :Kedemel :Venus
: : : : * * : :Loss, comprehended : : :
: : : : * : : without : : :
: : : : * * : : : : :
: : : : : : : : :
: 3 :Gemini: Air : * * : M.: Albus : Ambriel :Taphthar-:Mercury:
: : : : * * : : White, fair : : tharath :
: : : : * : : : : :
: : : : * * : : : : :
: : : : : : : : :
: 4 :Cancer:Water: * * : F.: Populus : Muriel :Chashmo- :Moon
: : : : * * : : People, congreg- : : dai :
: : : : * * : : ation : : :
: : : : * * : : : : :
: : : : : : : : :
: 5 : Leo :Fire : * * : M.: Fortuna Major : Verchiel : Sorath :Sun
: : : : * * : : Greater fortune, : : :
: : : : * : :greater aid, safe- : : :
: : : : * : : guard entering : : :
: : : : : : : : :
: 6 : Virgo:Earth: * * : F.: Conjunctio : Hamaliel :Taphthar-:Mercury:
: : : : * : : Conjunction, : : tharath :
: : : : * : : assembling : : :
: : : : * * : : : : :
: : : : : : : : :
: 7 : Libra: Air : * : M.: Puella : Zuriel : Kedemel :Venus
: : : : * * : : A girl, beautiful : : :
: : : : * : : : : :
: : : : * : : : : :
: : : : : : : : :
: 8 :Scor- :Water: * * : F.: Rubeus : Barchiel :Bartzabel:Mars
: :pio : : * : : : : :
: : : : * * : : Red, reddish : : :
: : : : * * : : : : :
: : : : : : : : :
: 9 :Sagit-:Fire : * * : M.: Acquisitio :Advachiel :Hismael :Jupiter:
: :tarius: : * : : : : :
: : : : * * : :Obtaining, compre- : : :
: : : : * : : hending without : : :
: : : : : : : : :
:10 :Capri-:Earth: * : F.: Carcer : Hanael :Zazel :Saturn :
: :corn : : * * : : : : :
: : : : * * : : A prison, bound : : :
: : : : * : : : : :
: : : : : : : : :
:11 :Aquar-:Air : * * : M.: Tristitia : Cambiel :Zazel :Saturn :
: :ius : : * * : : Sadness, damned, : : :
: : : : * * : : cross : : :
: : : : * : : : : :
: : : : : : : : :
:12 :Pisces:Water: * : F.: Laetitia : Amnixiel :Hismael :Jupiter:
: : : : * * : : Joy, laughing, : : :
: : : : * * : : healthy, bearded : : :
: : : : * * : : : : :
.---.------.-----.-----.---.-------------------.----------.---------.-------.
{141}
ATTRIBUTIONS OF GEOMANTIC FIGURES TO PLANETS, &c. "continued"
.---.------.-----.-----.---.-------------------.----------.---------.-------.
:---:SIGN :EL. :GEOM.:SEX: NAME AND MEANING : GENIUS : RULER :PLANET :
: : : : FIG.: : : : :
:---+------+-----+-----+---+-------------------+----------+---------+-------:
:13 :Cauda :Fire : * : F.: Cauda Draconis :Zazel and :Zazel and:Saturn :
: :Draco-: : * : : The threshold :Bartzabel :Bartzabel:Mars
: :nis : : * : :lower, or going out: : :
: : : : * * : : : : :
: : : : : : : : :
:14 :Caput :Earth: * * : M.: Caput Draconis : Hismael :Hismael :Jupiter:
: :Draco-: : * : : The Head, the : and : and :Venus
: :nis : : * : :threshold entering,: Kedemel : Kedemel :
: : : : * : :the upper threshold: : :
: : : : : : : : :
:15 : Leo :Air : * : M.: Fortuna Minor : Verchiel : Sorath :Sun
: : : : * : : Lesser fortune, : : :
: : : : * * : :lesser aid, safe- : : :
: : : : * * : : guard going out : : :
: : : : : : : : :
:16 :Cancer:Water: * : F.: Via : Muriel :Chashmo- :Moon
: : : : * : : Way, journey : : dai :
: : : : * : : : : :
: : : : * : : : : :
.---.------.-----.-----.---.-------------------.----------.---------.-------.
CHAPTER II
THE MODE OF DIVINING --- MOTHERS --- DAUGUTERS ---
NEPHEWS --- WITNESSES --- JUDGE --- RECONCILER ---
PART OF FORTUNE
THINK fixedly of the demand; with a pencil mark 16 lines of
points or dashes. Find whether number of points in each line is
odd or even. For odd *; for even **. Lines 1-4 give the first
mother; lines 5-8 the second; and so on.
EXAMPLE
4 3 2 1
* * 10 * * 12 * 15 * 15
* 11 * * 6 * * 16 * 15
* * 10 * 9 * 15 * * 16
* * 10 * 7 * * 14 * * 14
[The small Arabic numerals refer to the chance number of dashes.]
Use clean (virgin) paper; place appropriate Pentagram (either
with or without a circumscribed circle) invoking. If a circle,
draw this first. Sigil of Ruler to which nature of question most
refers should be placed in the Pentagram thus: {142}
Saturn Agriculture, sorrow, death.
Jupiter Good fortune, feasting, church preferment.
Mars War, victory fighting.
Sun Power, magistracy.
Venus Love, music, pleasure.
Mercury Science, learning, knavery.
Moon Travelling, fishing, &c.
In diagram, p. 144, the Sigil of Hismael should be used.
In marking points fix attention on Sigil and on the question
proposed; the hand should not be moved from the paper till
complete. It is convenient to rule lines to guide the eye.
The daughters are derived by reading the mothers horizontally.
The four nephews, Figures IX-XII, are thus formed: IX = I + II
read vertically, added and taken as odd or even. So also XIII =
IX + X, and XV = XIII + XIV.
. VIII VII VI V IV III II I
: * * * * * * * * * * * *
Referred to : * * * * * * * * * * * *
: * * * * * * * * * * * *
twelve : * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
-: .---.---. .---.---. .---.---. .---.---.
Astrological : XII XI X IX
: * * * * * * * *
Houses : * * * *
: * * * * * *
. * * * * * *
.------.------. .------.------.
XIV XIII
* * * *
LEFT * * * * RIGHT
WITNESS * * * * WITNESS
* *
.-------------.-------------.
JUDGE
XV
* *
* *
* *
* *
{143}
These last three are merely aids to general judgment. If the
judge be good the figure is good, and "vice-versa."
The Reconciler = I + XV
To find the part of Fortune Earth (ready money or cash belonging
to Querent), add points of the figures I - XII, divide by 12, and
remainder shows figure. Here I + II + ... + XII = 74 points = 6 x
12 + 2 .'. Earth falls with
* * * (II) * * *
CHAPTER III
OF THE FIGURE OF THE TWELVE HOUSES OF HEAVEN
THE meaning of the twelve Houses is to be found, primarily, in
any text- book of Astrology. Knowledge is to be enlarged and
corrected by constant study and practice.
Place the figures thus:
I 10th IV 7th VII 5th X 3rd
II Asc. V 11th VIII 8th XI 6th
III 4th VI 2nd IX 12th XII 9th
EXAMPLE
.----------------------------------------.
: \ * /\ * * / :
: \ * / \ * / :
: \ * * / * \ * * / :
: * * \ * * / * \ * * / * * :
: * \11 * * \9/ * * :
: * 12 / \ * * / \8 * :
: * * / \ / \ * * :
: / \ / \ :
: / * \10 / * * \ :
: / * * \ / * \ :
: \ * ASC/ \7 * * /:
: \ * * / 4 \ * * / :
: \ / \ / :
: * \ / * * \ / * * :
: * * 2\ / * * \ /6 * :
: * * /3\ * 5\ * * :
: * / * * \ * /* * \ * :
: / * \ / * \ :
: / * \ / * \ :
: / * \ / * * \ :
.----------------------------------------.
{144}
CHAPTER IV
TABLES OF WITNESSES AND JUDGE
.------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.
: L.W. :R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:
: * * : : : : : : : :
: * * :* * * *:* * * *: * * : * * :* * * *: * * :* * * *: * * :
: * * :* * * *:* * * *: * * : * * : * * :* * * *: * * :* * * *:
: * * :* * * *: * * :* * * *: * * : * * :* * * *:* * * *: * * :
: POPULUS :* * * *: * * :* * * *: * * :* * * *: * * : * * :* * * *:
:------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------:
:Life, &c. 1: Mod. : Good : Good : Mod. : Mod. : Evil : Good : Mod. :
:Money, &c. 2: Mod. : Good : Good : Bad : Mod. : Evil : Mod. : Good :
:Rank, &c. 3: Mod. : Good : Good : Mod. : Good : Mod. : Mod. : Bad :
:Property 4: Mod. : Good : Good : Bad : Good : Bad : Mod. : Good :
:Wife, &c. 5: Good : Good : Bad : Good : Good : Bad : Good : Bad :
:Sex ofChild6: 5# : Evil : Dau. : Son : Dau. : Dau. : 5 : Dau. :
:Sickness 7: Asc. : Health: Soon : Health: Peril-: Health: Health: Asc. :
: : : : health: : ous : : : :
:Prison 8: Come : Out : Soon :Out for: Long : Out : Die : Die:
: : out : : out :nothing: : : there : there :
:Journey 9:Good by: Slow : Medium:Good by: Evil : Medium: Medium: Evil :
: : water : : : water : : : :
:Thing Lost10: Found : Found : Part : Not : Found : Lost : Found : Part :
: : : : found : found : : : : found :
.------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.
# Arabic numbers mean that the judgment is determined by the figure
in that House of Heaven. {145}
.------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.
: L.W. :R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:
: * : : : : : : : : :
: * * :* * * : * * *:* * * :* * * : * * *: * * *:* * * : * * *:
: * * : * * : * * :* * * *: * * :* * * *: * * :* * * *:* * * *:
: * * : * * : * * : * * :* * * *: * * :* * * *:* * * *:* * * *:
: LAETITIA : * * :* * * *:* * * *:* * * *: * * : * * : * * :* * * *:
:------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------:
:Life, &c. 1: Good &: Med. : Med. : Evil : Med. : Med. : Med. : Good :
: : long : : : : : : :
:Money, &c. 2:Increa-: Evil : Med. : Med. : Good : Evil : Med. : Med. :
: : se : : : : : : :
:Rank, &c. 3: Good : Med. : Med. : Good : Good : Evil : Med. : Med. :
: :dignity: : : : : : :
:Property 4: Good : Med. : Med. : Good : Good : Evil : Med. : Evil :
:Wife, &c. 5: Good : Med. : Med. : Evil : Good : Evil : Med. : Good :
:Sex ofChild6: Son : Dau. : Dau. : 5 : Son : 5 : Son : 5
:Sickness 7: Health: 11 : Asc. :Danger-: Health: Health: Health: 5
: : : : : ous : : : :
:Prison 8: Late : Come : Come : Come : Soon : Run : Escape: Come :
: : out : out : out : out : out : away : & re- : out :
: : : : : : : :capture:
:Journey 9:Good in:Hurtful: Evil : Evil : Good : Evil : Return:Good by:
: : end : : : : : : : water :
:Thing Lost10: Found : Found : Part : Part : Part : Part : Part : Part :
: : : : found : found : found :yielded: found : found :
:============+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======:
: L.W. : : : : : : : :
: * : : : : : : : :
: * :* * * : * * *:* * * : * * *:* * * : * * *:* * * : * * *:
: * :* * * : * * *:* * * : * * *: * * *:* * * : * * *:* * * :
: * :* * * : * * *: * * *:* * * : * * *:* * * :* * * : * * *:
: VIA :* * * : * * *: * * *:* * * :* * * : * * *: * * *:* * * :
:------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------:
:Life, &c. 1: Med. : Evil : Med. : Med. : Med. : Evil : Med. : Med. :
:Money, &c. 2: Evil : Evil : Med. : Med. : Med. : Med. : Med. : Med. :
:Rank, &c. 3: Med. : Good : Med. : Med. : Evil : Evil : Med. : Med. :
:Property 4: Evil : Good : Med. : Med. : Med. : Good : Med. : Med. :
:Wife, &c. 5: Good : Good : Med. : Evil : Evil : Evil : Med. : Med. :
:Sex ofChild6: Son : Dau. : 5 : 5 : 5 : 5 : Son : 5 :
:Sickness 7: Health:Danger-: Health: Death : Death : Death : Health: Health:
: : : ous : : : : : :
:Prison 8:Out for: Evil : Come :Not out:Not out:Not out: Come : Soon :
: :Nothing: : out : : : : out : out :
:Journey 9:Good by:Good by: Slack : Return: Return: Late : Late : Good :
: : water : water : : : : : :
:Thing Lost10: Not : Not : Part : Found : Found : Part : Little: Not:
: : found : found :yielded: : : found : found : found :
.------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.
{146}
.------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.
: L.W. :R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:
: * * : : : : : : : :
: * * :* * * *: * * :* * * *:* * * *: * * : * * :* * * *: * * :
: * :* * * *:* * * *: * * : * * : * * :* * * *:* * * *: * * :
: * : * * *: * * *:* * * : * * *:* * * :* * * :* * * : * * *:
:Fortuna : * * *:* * * : * * *:* * * :* * * : * * *:* * * : * * *:
:Major : : : : : : : : :
:------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------:
:Life, &c. 1: Good : Evil : Good : Med. : Med. : Med. : Good : Med. :
:Money, &c. 2: Good : Evil : Good : Med. : Med. : Med. : Good : Med. :
:Rank, &c. 3: Possi-: Evil : Good : Good : Good : Med. : Good : Good :
: : bility: : : : : : :
: : good : : : : : : :
:Property 4: Good : Evil : Good : Med. : Med. : Med. : Good : Evil :
:Wife, &c. 5: Good : Evil : Good : Good : Good : Evil : Good : Evil :
:Sex ofChild6: 5 : Son : Son : 5 : Son : Dau. : 5 : 5
:Sickness 7: Health: Health: Good : ASC. : Health: Peril-: Health: Health:
: : : : : : : ous : : :
:Prison 8: Come : Late : Come : Die : Come : With : Come : Soon :
: : out : : out : there : out : harm : out : out :
:Journey 9: Good : Evil : Diffi-: Med. : Soon : Late : Good : Very :
: : with : : cult : : return: : : good :
: : speed: : : : : : :
:Thing Lost10: Found : Not : Found : Found : Part : Not : Found : Not
: : : found : : : found : found : : found :
:============+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======:
: L.W. : : : : : : : :
: * * : : : : : : : :
: * * : * * : * * :* * * *: * * :* * * *:* * * *: * * :* * * *:
: * : * * :* * * *: * * :* * * *:* * * *: * * : * * :* * * *:
: * * :* * * : * * *:* * * :* * * :* * * : * * *: * * *: * * *:
: ALBUS : * * : * * :* * * *:* * * *: * * : * * :* * * *:* * * *:
:------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------:
:Life, &c. 1: Evil : Good : Evil :Suffic-: Evil : Good : Evil : Med. :
: : : : : 'nt : : : :
:Money, &c. 2: Evil : Good : Med. : Good : Med. : Good : Evil : Med. :
:Rank, &c. 3: Evil : Good : Evil : Good : Evil : Good : Evil : Med. :
:Property 4: Evil : Good : Evil : Good : Med. : Good : Evil : Med. :
:Wife, &c. 5: Evil : Evil : Med. : Good : Evil : Good : Evil : Med. :
:Sex ofChild6:Dau.die: 5 : Dau. : 5 : Dau. : 5 : Dau. : Dau. :
:Sickness 7: Death : Health: Death : Health: Death : Health: Health: ASC. :
:Prison 8: Peril-: Late :Not out: Come : Die : Run : Come : Come :
: : ous : : : out : there : away : out : out :
:Journey 9: Med. : Good : Evil : Good : Diffi-: Slow : Med. :V. good:
: : : : : : cult : : : by
: : : : : : : : : Water :
:Thing Lost10: Not : Not : Not : Part : Part : Found : Not : Part :
: : found : found : found : found : found : : found : found :
.------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.
{147}
.------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.
: L.W. :R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:
: * * : : : : : : : :
: * : * * :* * * *:* * * *:* * * *: * * : * * : * * :* * * *:
: * * :* * * :* * * :* * * : * * *: * * *:* * * : * * *: * * *:
: * * :* * * *:* * * *: * * : * * : * * : * * :* * * *:* * * *:
: RUBEUS :* * * *: * * :* * * *: * * :* * * *: * * : * * :* * * *:
:------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------:
:Life, &c. 1: Good : Med. : Med. : Good : Evil : Med. : Evil : Very :
: : : : : : : : : evil :
:Money, &c. 2: Good : Med. : Med. : Good : Evil : Good : Evil : Very :
: : : : : : : : : evil :
:Rank, &c. 3: Good : Med. : Med. : Med. : Evil : Good : Evil : Very :
: : : : : : : : : evil :
:Property 4: Good : Med. : Med. : Good : Evil : Med. : Evil : Very :
: : : : : : : : : evil :
:Wife, &c. 5: Very : Evil : Good : Med. : Evil : Good : Evil :Immoral:
: : good : : : : : : :
:Sex ofChild6: Son : Dau. : Dau. : Son : Dau. : 5 : 5 : 5 :
:Sickness 7: Health: Health: Death : Health: Health: Long : In : Peril-:
: : : : : : : sick : danger: ous :
:Prison 8: Come : Diffi-: Evil : Evil : Come : Soon : Doubt-: Death :
: : out : cult : : : out : out : ful :
:Journey 9: Diffi-: Evil : Evil : Evil : Evil : Slow : Evil : Robbed:
: : cult : : : : : : :
:Thing Lost10: Part : Part : Not : Found : Not : Found : Not : Not :
: : found :yielded: found : : found : : found : found :
:============+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======:
: L.W. : : : : : : : :
: * * : : : : : : : :
: * * :* * * *:* * * *:* * * *: * * : * * : * * :* * * *: * * :
: * * :* * * *:* * * *: * * :* * * *: * * :* * * *: * * : * * :
: * :* * * *: * * :* * * *:* * * *:* * * *: * * : * * : * * :
:TRISTITIA : * * *:* * * :* * * :* * * : * * *: * * *: * * *:* * * :
:------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------:
:Life, &c. 1: Evil :Suffic-: Evil : Med. : Evil : Med. : Good : Evil :
: : : 'nt : : : : : : :
:Money, &c. 2: Med. :Suffic-: Evil : Med. : Evil : Med. : Good : Very :
: : : 'nt : : : : : : evil :
:Rank, &c. 3: Evil :Suffic-: Evil : Evil : Evil : Good : Good : Evil :
: : : 'nt : : : : : :
:Property 4: Good :Suffic-: Evil : Evil : Evil : Evil : Good : Very :
: : : 'nt : : : : : : evil :
:Wife, &c. 5: Evil :Suffic-: Evil : Evil : Evil : Evil : Good : Evil :
: : : 'nt : : : : : : :
:Sex ofChild6: 5 : Dau. : Son : Dau. : 5 : 5 : Dau. : 5 :
:Sickness 7: Death : Death : Evil : Evil : Evil : Health: Health: Peril-:
: : : : : : : : : ous :
:Prison 8: Death : Death : Evil : Evil : Evil : Come : Long : Hard :
: : : : : : : out : : :
:Journey 9: Evil : Evil : Evil : Evil : Evil : Very : Late : Med. :
: : : : : : : late : : :
:Thing Lost10: Not : Found : Not : Not : Not : Not : Found : Not :
: : found : : found : found : found : found : : found :
.------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.
{148}
.------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.
: L.W. :R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:
: * : : : : : : : : :
: * * : * * *: * * *: * * *:* * * :* * * :* * * :* * * : * * *:
: * : * * :* * * *:* * * *:* * * *: * * :* * * *: * * : * * :
: * :* * * :* * * : * * *: * * *:* * * :* * * : * * *: * * *:
: PUELLA : * * *:* * * : * * *:* * * :* * * : * * *: * * *:* * * :
:------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------:
:Life, &c. 1: Med. : Med. : Good : Good : Evil : Med. : Good :
Evil :
:Money, &c. 2: Med. : Good : Good : Good : Med. : Med. : Good :
Evil :
:Rank, &c. 3: Evil : Good :V. good: Good : Evil : Good : Good :
Evil :
:Property 4: Evil : Good : Med. : Good : Med. : Med. : Good : Evi
l :
:Wife, &c. 5: Med. : Good : Good : Good : Evil : Med. : Good :
Med. :
:Sex ofChild6: Dau. : Son : 5 : 5 : 5 : 5 : Dau. : 5
:
:Sickness 7: ASC. : Health:Danger-: ASC. : Health: Health: Long : Hea
lth:
: : : : ous : : : : :
:
:Prison 8: Out by: Come : Come : Good : Come : Come : Long : Com
e :
: : ill : out : out : end : out : out : : ou
t :
: : means : : : : : : :
:
:Journey 9: Peril-: Good :Good by: Good : Peril-: Slow : Good : Med
. :
: : ous : : Water : : ous : : :
:
:Thing Lost10: Part : Found : Part : Found : Not : Not : Found : Par
t :
: : found : : found : : found : found : : fou
nd :
:============+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+====
===:
: L.W. : : : : : : : :
:
: * : : : : : : : :
:
: * : * * *:* * * : * * *:* * * :* * * : * * *: * * *:* *
* :
: * * :* * * : * * : * * *: * * *: * * *: * * *:* * * :* *
* :
: * : * * :* * * :* * * *:* * * *: * * : * * :* * * *:* *
* *:
: PUER : * * *:* * * : * * *:* * * : * * *:* * * :* * * : *
* *:
:------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+----
---:
:Life, &c. 1: Good : Evil : Evil : Evil : Med. : Evil : Med. :
Evil :
:Money, &c. 2: Good : Some- : Evil : Evil : Med. : Evil : Med. :
Evil :
: : : what : : : : : :
:
: : : good : : : : : :
:
:Rank, &c. 3: Good : Med. : Evil : Evil : Med. : Evil : Med. :
Evil :
:Property 4: Med. : Med. : Evil : Evil : Med. : Evil : Med. : Evi
l :
:Wife, &c. 5: Good : Med. : Evil : Evil : Med. : Evil : Med. :
Evil :
:Sex ofChild6: Son : Dau. : 5 : Dau. : Son : Dau. : Son : Dau
. :
:Sickness 7: Health: Soon : ASC. : Death : Health: Peril-: Health: Evi
l :
: : : die : : : : ous : :
:
:Prison 8: Well : Soon :Danger-: Die : Come : Peril-: Come : Evi
l :
: : out : out : ous : there: out : ous : out :
:
:Journey 9: Return: Med. :Spoiled: Evil : Med. : Evil : Med. : Evi
l :
:Thing Lost10: Found : Part : Not : Not : Found : Not : Found : Not
:
: : : found : found : found : : found : : fou
nd :
.------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.----
---.
{149}
.------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.----
---.
: L.W. :R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W.
J.:
: * * : : : : : : : :
:
: * : * * :* * * *:* * * *:* * * *:* * * *: * * : * * : *
* :
: * : * * *:* * * : * * *:* * * : * * *:* * * : * * *:* *
* :
: * : * * *: * * *: * * *:* * * :* * * :* * * :* * * : *
* *:
:CAPUT :* * * :* * * : * * *: * * *:* * * :* * * : * * *: *
* *:
:DRACONIS : : : : : : : :
:
:------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+----
---:
:Life, &c. 1: Evil : Good : V.good: Evil : Evil : Good : Evil :
Good :
:Money, &c. 2: Evil : Good : V.good:Suffic-: Med. : V.good: Evil :
V.good:
: : : : : 'nt : : : :
:
:Rank, &c. 3: Evil : Good : V.good: Evil : Good : Good : Evil :
Good :
:Property 4: Evil : Good : V.good: Med. :Suffic-: Good : Evil : Goo
d :
: : : : : : 'nt : : :
:
:Wife, &c. 5: Evil : Med. : Good : Evil : Med. : Med. : Evil :
Good :
:Sex ofChild6: Dau. : 5 : 5 : Dau. : Son : Son : Dau. : Son
:
:Sickness 7: ASC. : Health: ASC. : Health: Good : Health: Health: Hea
lth:
: : : : : : end : : :
:
:Prison 8: Long : Peril-: Come : Hard : 6 : Soon : Come : Out
:
: : : ous : out : : : out : out : la
te :
:Journey 9: Evil : Med. :Good by: Evil : Evil : Good : Evil : V.g
ood:
: : : :Water : : : : :
:
:Thing Lost10: Not : Found : Found : Found : Part : Found : Not : Fou
nd :
: : found : : : : found : : found :
:
:============+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+====
===:
: L.W. : : : : : : : :
:
: * : : : : : : : :
:
: * :* * * : * * *: * * *: * * *:* * * :* * * : * * *:* *
* :
: * : * * *: * * *: * * *:* * * : * * *:* * * :* * * :* *
* :
: * * : * * *:* * * : * * *: * * *:* * * : * * *:* * * :* *
* :
:CAUDA : * * : * * :* * * *: * * :* * * *:* * * *:* * * *: *
* :
:DRACONIS : : : : : : : :
:
:------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+----
---:
:Life, &c. 1: Med. : Evil : Very : Toler-: Evil : Med. : Good :
Evil :
: : : : evil : able : : : :
:
:Money, &c. 2: Good : Evil : Very : Good : Med. :Suffic-: Good :
Evil :
: : : : evil : : : 'nt : :
:
:Rank, &c. 3: Med. : Evil : Very : Med. : Evil :Suffic-: Good :
Evil :
: : : : evil : : : 'nt : :
:
:Property 4: Good : Evil : Very : Med. : Evil :Suffic-: Good : Med
. :
: : : : evil : : : 'nt : :
:
:Wife, &c. 5: Med. : Evil : Very : Med. : Evil : Evil : Med. :
Very :
: : : : evil : : : : : evi
l :
:Sex ofChild6: Son : 5 : 5 : 5 : 5 : 5 :Son and: 5
:
: : : : : : : : live :
:
:Sickness 7: Health: Peril-: Death : Death : Death : Peril-: Health: ASC
. :
: : : ous : : : : ous : :
:
:Prison 8: Good : Out : Death : Come : Come : Come : Soon :Dang
er-:
: : end : with : : out :out pun: out : out : ous
:
: : : pain : : : ished : : :
:
:Journey 9: Evil : Evil : Very : Med. : Evil : Evil : Good : Ver
y :
: : : : evil : : : : : evi
l :
:Thing Lost10: Found : Not : Not : Found : Not : Part : Found : Not
:
: : : found : found : : found : found: : fou
nd :
.------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.----
---.
{150}
.------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.----
---.
: L.W. :R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W.
J.:
: * * : : : : : : : :
:
: * :* * * *: * * :* * * *: * * :* * * *: * * : * * :* *
* *:
: * * :* * * : * * *: * * *:* * * :* * * : * * *:* * * : *
* *:
: * :* * * *: * * :* * * *: * * : * * :* * * *:* * * *: *
* :
:ACQUISITIO :* * * : * * *: * * *:* * * : * * *:* * * : * * *:* *
* :
:------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+----
---:
:Life, &c. 1: Good : Evil : V.good: Med. : Good : Med. : Med. :
Good :
:Money, &c. 2: Med. : Evil : V.good: Evil : Good : Med. : Med. :
Good :
:Rank, &c. 3: Med. : Med. : V.good: Evil : Good : Med. : Med. :
Good :
:Property 4: Med. : Evil : V.good: Evil : Good : Med. : Med. : Goo
d :
:Wife, &c. 5: Good : Evil : Good : Evil : Good : Med. : Med. :
Good :
:Sex ofChild6: 5 : Son : 5 : 5 : Son : Dau. : 5 : Son
:
:Sickness 7: Health: Health: Health: Health: Health: Health: ASC. : In
:
: : : : : : : : : dan
ger:
:Prison 8: Death : Come : Come : Come : Long : Come : Late : Slo
w :
: : : out : out : out : : out : out :
:
:Journey 9: Med. : Good : Good : Med. : Soon : Med. : Evil : Slo
w :
: : : : : : return: : :
:
:Thing Lost10: Found : Not : Found : Not : Found : Found : Found : Fou
nd :
: : : found : : found : : : :
:
:============+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+====
===:
: L.W. : : : : : : : :
:
: * : : : : : : : :
:
: * * :* * * :* * * : * * *: * * *:* * * : * * *:* * * : *
* *:
: * : * * :* * * *:* * * *: * * :* * * *: * * : * * :* *
* *:
: * * :* * * : * * *: * * *:* * * :* * * : * * *: * * *:* *
* :
: AMISSIO : * * : * * :* * * *:* * * *:* * * *: * * :* * * *: *
* :
:------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+----
---:
:Life, &c. 1: Good : Med. : Evil : Med. : Med. : Med. : Evil :
Evil :
:Money, &c. 2: Good : Med. : Evil : Med. : Med. : Evil : Evil :
Med. :
:Rank, &c. 3: Med. : Med. : Evil : Good : Med. : Med. : Evil :
Evil :
:Property 4: Med. : Med. : Evil : Med. : Med. : Evil : Evil : Med
. :
:Wife, &c. 5: Med. : Med. : Evil : Med. : Med. : Evil : Evil :
Evil :
:Sex ofChild6: 5 : Son : 5 : 5 : Dau. : Son : 5 : 5
:
:Sickness 7:The end: Health: Peril-: Health: Health: Health: Death : Hea
lth:
: : health: : ous : : : : :
:
:Prison 8: Long : Good : Hard : Soon : Come : Come : Out in: Die
:
: : : end : : out : out : out :the end: th
ere:
:Journey 9: Good : Med. : Evil : Good : Med. : Med. : Evil : Not
:
: : : : : : : : : be
gun:
:Thing Lost10: Not : Found : Not : Not : Not : Not : Part : Par
t :
: : found : : found : found : found : found : found: fo
und:
.------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.----
---.
{151}
.------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.----
---.
: L.W. :R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W.
J.:
: * * : : : : : : : :
:
: * :* * * *: * * :* * * *:* * * *: * * :* * * *: * * : *
* :
: * : * * *:* * * : * * *:* * * : * * *:* * * : * * *:* *
* :
: * * :* * * : * * *: * * *:* * * : * * *: * * *:* * * :* *
* :
:CONJUNCTIO : * * :* * * *:* * * *:* * * *: * * : * * :* * * *: *
* :
:------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+----
---:
:Life, &c. 1: Good : Med. : Med. : Good : Evil : Good : Med. :
Med. :
:Money, &c. 2: Good : Med. : Med. : Good : Evil : Good : Med. :
Med. :
:Rank, &c. 3: Good : Med. : Med. : V.good: Evil : Good : Med. :
Hard :
:Property 4: Good : Med. : Med. : V.good: Evil : Good : Med. : Med
. :
:Wife, &c. 5: Good : Evil : Med. : V.good: Evil : Good : Good :
Med. :
:Sex ofChild6: Son : 5 : 5 : Dau. : 5 : Son : Dau. : Dau
. :
:Sickness 7: Long &: Death : Death : ASC. : ASC. : Health: Peril-: Har
d :
: : pining: : : : : : ous :
:
:Prison 8: Long : Out : Peril-: Long : Good : Come : Come : Lon
g :
: : time : with : ous : : : out : out :
:
: : : fear : : : : : :
:
:Journey 9: Slow : Med. :Good by: Good : Med. : Evil : Slow : Har
d :
: : : :Water : : : : :
:
:Thing Lost10: Found : Found : Not : Found : Not : Found : Not : Fou
nd :
: : : : found : : found : : found :
:
:============+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+=======+====
===:
: L.W. : : : : : : : :
:
: * : : : : : : : :
:
: * * :* * * : * * *:* * * : * * *:* * * : * * *: * * *:* *
* :
: * * :* * * *: * * : * * :* * * *:* * * *: * * :* * * *: *
* :
: * :* * * *: * * :* * * *: * * : * * :* * * *:* * * *: *
* :
: CARCER :* * * : * * *: * * *:* * * : * * *:* * * : * * *:* *
* :
:------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+----
---:
:Life, &c. 1: Good : Med. : Good : Good : Med. :Suffic-: Evil :
Med. :
: : : : : : : 'nt : :
:
:Money, &c. 2: Good : Evil : Good : Med. : Med. :Suffic-: Evil :
Med. :
: : : : : : : 'nt : :
:
:Rank, &c. 3: Evil : Med. : Good : Good : Med. : Med. : Evil :
Med. :
:Property 4: Med. : Evil : Good : Good : Med. :Suffic-: Med. : Goo
d :
: : : : : : : 'nt : :
:
:Wife, &c. 5: Evil : Med. : Good : Good : Med. :Suffic-: Evil :
Good :
: : : : : : : 'nt : :
:
:Sex ofChild6: Dau. : 5 : Son : Dau. : 5 : 5 : 5 : Dau
. :
:Sickness 7: Health: Health: Health: Health: Health: Health: Peril-:Dang
er-:
: : : : : : : : ous : ous
:
:Prison 8: Good : Soon : Late : Come : Come : Come : Evil : Lat
e :
: : end : out : out : out : out : out : : ou
t :
:Journey 9: Slow : Good : Slow : Slow : Slow : Slow : Diffi-: Evi
l :
: : : : : : : : cult :
:
:Thing Lost10: Found : Little: Part : Part : Part : Not : Not : Be
:
: : : found: found: found: found: found : found : fo
und:
.------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.----
---.
{152}
.------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.----
---.
: L.W. :R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W. J.:R.W.
J.:
: * : : : : : : : :
:
: * :* * * :* * * : * * *:* * * : * * *: * * *:* * * : *
* *:
: * * :* * * : * * *: * * *: * * *:* * * : * * *:* * * :* *
* :
: * * : * * : * * :* * * *:* * * *: * * : * * :* * * *:* *
* *:
:FORTUNA : * * :* * * *:* * * *: * * :* * * *: * * :* * * *: *
* :
:MINOR : : : : : : : :
:
:------------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+-------+----
---:
:Life, &c. 1: Good : Med. : Med. : Good : Evil : Med. : Good :
Med. :
:Money, &c. 2: Good : Med. : Med. : Good : Evil : Evil : Good :
Med. :
:Rank, &c. 3: Good : Med. : Med. : Good : Evil : Med. : Good :
Evil :
:Property 4: Good : Med. : Med. : Good : Evil : Med. : Evil : Med
. :
:Wife, &c. 5: Good : Med. : Med. : Good : Evil : Med. : Evil :
Med. :
:Sex ofChild6: 5 : 5 : 5 : Son : Dau. : Son : Dau. : Dau
. :
:Sickness 7: Health: Death : Health: Health: ASC. : Health: Health: Per
il-:
: : : : : : : :quickly: ou
s :
:Prison 8: Come : Come : Hard :Long in: Come : Sorrow: Come : Die
:
: : out : out : prison: prison: out : : out :
:
:Journey 9: Good : Med. : Good : Late : Good : Med. : Med. : Evi
l :
: : : : : good : : : :
:
:Thing Lost10: Found : Found : Part : Found : Not : Not : Not : Fou
nd :
: : : : found: : found : found : found :
:
.------------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.-------.----
---.
CHAPTER V
THE GENERAL MEANING OF THE SIXTEEN FIGURES IN
THE TWELVE HOUSES
HEREIN follows a set of general tables of the sixteen figures in
the twelve Houses, for the better convenience of forming a
general judgment of the scheme. Under the head of each figure
separately is given its general effect in whatever House it may
happen to fall.
Thus, by taking the House signifying the thing demanded, and also
that signifying the end of the matter (fourth House), and
noticing what figures fall therein, you may find by these tables
their general effect in that position. {153}
.----------------------------------------.
: ACQUISITIO :
:Generally very good for profit or gain :
:---.------------------------------------:
: 1 : Happy success in all things :
: 2 : Very prosperous :
: 3 : Favour and riches :
: 4 : Good fortune and success :
: 5 : Good success :
: 6 : Good, esp. agreeing with 5th :
: 7 : Reasonably good :
: 8 : Rather good, not very, the sick :
: : die :
: 9 : Good in all :
:10 : Good in suits, very prosperous :
:11 : Good in all :
:12 : Evil, pain, and loss :
.---.------------------------------------.
.----------------------------------------.
: FORTUNA MINOR :
: Good in any matter where a :
: person wishes to proceed quickly :
:---.------------------------------------:
: 1 : Speed in victory or love; but :
: : choleric :
: 2 : Very good :
: 3 : Good, but wrathful :
: 4 : Haste, rather evil, exc. for peace :
: 5 : Good in all :
: 6 : Medium in all :
: 7 : Evil, exc. for war or love :
: 8 : Evil generally :
: 9 : Good, but chloeric :
:10 : Good, exc. for peace :
:11 : Good, esp. for love :
:12 : Good, exc. for alteration or :
: : serving another :
.---.------------------------------------.
.----------------------------------------.
: AMISSIO :
:Gd for loss of substance, and sometimes :
: for love, but v. bad for gain :
:---.------------------------------------:
: 1 : Ill in all but for prisoners :
: 2 : V.evil for money, good for love :
: 3 : Ill end, exc. in quarrels :
: 4 : Ill in all :
: 5 : Evil, exc. for agriculture :
: 6 : Rather evil, exc. for love :
: 7 : V.good for love, otherwise evil :
: 8 : Excellent in all questions :
: 9 : Evil in all :
:10 : Evil, exc. for women's favour :
:11 : Good for love, otherwise bad :
:12 : Evil in all :
.---.------------------------------------.
.----------------------------------------.
: LETITIA :
: Good for joy, present or to come :
:---.------------------------------------:
: 1 : Good exc. in war :
: 2 : Sickly :
: 3 : Ill :
: 4 : Meanly good :
: 5 : Excellently good :
: 6 : Evil generally :
: 7 : Indifferent :
: 8 : Evil generally :
: 9 : Very good :
:10 : Good rather in war than in peace :
:11 : Good in all :
:12 : Evil generally :
.---.------------------------------------.
.----------------------------------------.
: FORTUNA MAJOR :
: Good for gain in things where a person :
: has hopes to win :
:---.------------------------------------:
: 1 : Good, save in secrecy :
: 2 : Good, save in sad things :
: 3 : Good in all :
: 4 : Good in all but melancholy :
: 5 : Very good in all :
: 6 : Very good, exc. for debauchery :
: 7 : Good in all :
: 8 : Moderately good :
: 9 : Very good :
:10 :Exceedingly good, to go to superiors:
:11 : Very good :
:12 : Good in all :
.---.------------------------------------.
.----------------------------------------.
: TRISTITIA :
: Evil in almost all things :
:---.------------------------------------:
: 1 : Med., but good for treasure and :
: : fortiying :
: 2 : Med., but good to fortify :
: 3 : Evil in all :
: 4 : Evil in all :
: 5 : Very evil :
: 6 : Evil, exc. for debauchery :
: 7 : Evil, but in secrecy good :
: 8 :Gd. for inheritance and magic only :
: 9 : Evil, exc. for magic :
:10 : Evil, exc. for fortification :
:11 : Evil in all :
:12 : Evil, but good for magic and :
: : treasure :
.---.------------------------------------. {154}
.----------------------------------------.
: PUELLA :
: Good in all demands, especially :
: those relating to women :
:---.------------------------------------:
: 1 : Good, exc. in war :
: 2 : Very good :
: 3 : Good :
: 4 : But indifferent :
: 5 : V.good, but notice the aspects :
: 6 : Good, but esp. so for debauchery :
: 7 : Good, exc. for war :
: 8 : Good :
: 9 : Good for music, otherwise medium :
:10 : Good for place :
:11 : Good, and love of ladies :
:12 : Good in all :
.---.------------------------------------.
.----------------------------------------.
: ALBUS :
: Good for profit and for entering into :
: a place of undertaking :
:---.------------------------------------:
: 1 : Good for marriage; mercurial; peace:
: 2 : Good in all :
: 3 : Very good :
: 4 : Good, exc. in war :
: 5 : Good :
: 6 : Good in all :
: 7 : Good, exc. in war :
: 8 : Good :
: 9 : A messenger brings letters :
:10 : Excellent in all :
:11 : Very good :
:12 : Marvelously good :
.---.------------------------------------.
.----------------------------------------.
: PUER :
: Evil in most demands, except :
: those relating to war and love :
:---.------------------------------------:
: 1 : Indifferent; best in war :
: 2 : Good, but with trouble :
: 3 : Good fortune :
: 4 : Evil, exc. in war and love :
: 5 : Medium good :
: 6 : Medium :
: 7 : Evil, save in war :
: 8 : Evil, exc. in love :
: 9 : Evil, exc. for war :
:10 : Evil rather; good for love and :
: : war; else medium :
:11 : Medium; good favour :
:12 : Very good in all :
.---.------------------------------------.
.----------------------------------------.
: CONJUNCTIO :
: Good with good, and evil with evil :
: Recovery of things lost :
:---.------------------------------------:
: 1 : Good with good, evil with evil :
: 2 : Commonly good :
: 3 : Good fortune :
: 4 : Good, save for health. "Cf." 8th :
: : House's figure :
: 5 : Medium :
: 6 : Good for immorality only :
: 7 : Rather good :
: 8 : Evil, death :
: 9 : Medium good :
:10 : For love good, for sickness evil :
:11 : Good in all :
:12 : Medium, bad for prisoners :
.---.------------------------------------.
.----------------------------------------.
: RUBEUS :
: Evil in all that is good, and good :
: in all that is evil :
:---.------------------------------------:
: 1 : Destroy the figure :
: 2 : Evil in all :
: 3 : Evil, exc. to let blood :
: 4 : Evil, exc. in war and fire :
: 5 : Evil, exc. for sowing seed :
: 6 : Evil, exc. for blood-letting :
: 7 : Evil, exc. for war and fire :
: 8 : Evil :
: 9 : Very evil :
:10 : Dissolute, love, fire :
:11 : Evil, exc. for blood-letting :
:12 : Evil in all :
.---.------------------------------------.
.----------------------------------------.
: CARCER :
: General evil, delay, binding, stay, :
: bar, restriction :
:---.------------------------------------:
: 1 : Evil, exc. to fortify a place :
: 2 : Good in Saturnian questions, :
: : otherwise evil :
: 3 : Evil :
: 4 : Good, only for melancholy :
: 5 :Receive a letter in three days, evil:
: 6 : Very evil :
: 7 : Evil :
: 8 : Very evil :
: 9 : Evil in all :
:10 : Evil, save for hid treasure :
:11 : Much anxiety :
:12 : Rather good :
.---.------------------------------------. {155}
.----------------------------------------.
: CAPUT DRACONIS :
: Good with good, evil with evil; gives :
: a good issue for gain :
:---.------------------------------------:
: 1 : Good in all :
: 2 : Good :
: 3 : Very good :
: 4 : Good, save in war :
: 5 : Very good :
: 6 : Good for immorality only :
: 7 : Good, esp. for peace :
: 8 : Good :
: 9 : Very good :
:10 : Good in all :
:11 : Good for the Church and eccle- :
: : siastical gain :
:12 : Not very good :
.---.------------------------------------.
.----------------------------------------.
: VIA :
:Injurious to the goodness of other figs.:
: generally, but gd. for journeys & :
: voyages :
:---.------------------------------------:
: 1 : Evil;, exc. for prison :
: 2 : Indifferent :
: 3 : Very good in all :
: 4 : Good in all, save love :
: 5 : Voyages good :
: 6 : Evil :
: 7 : Rather good, esp. for voyages :
: 8 : Evil :
: 9 : Indifferent; good for journeys :
:10 : Good :
:11 : Very good :
:12 : Excellent :
.---.------------------------------------.
.----------------------------------------.
: CAUDA DRACONIS :
:Good with evil, and evil with good; good:
: for loss, and for passing out of an :
: affair :
:---.------------------------------------:
: 1 : Destroy the figure :
: 2 : Very evil :
: 3 : Evil in all :
: 4 : Good, esp. for conclusion of :
: : the matter :
: 5 : Very evil :
: 6 : Rather good :
: 7 : Evil, war, and fire :
: 8 : No good, exc. for magic :
: 9 : Good for science only; bad for :
: : journeys; robbery :
:10 : Evil, save in works of fire :
:11 : Evil, save for favours :
:12 : Rather good :
.---.------------------------------------.
.----------------------------------------.
: POPULUS :
: Sometimes good, sometimes bad; good :
: with good, evil with evil :
:---.------------------------------------:
: 1 : Good for marriage :
: 2 : Medium good :
: 3 : Rather good than bad :
: 4 : Good in all but love :
: 5 : Good in most :
: 6 : Good :
: 7 : In war good, else medium :
: 8 : Evil :
: 9 : Look for letters :
:10 : Good :
:11 : Good in all :
:12 : Very evil :
.---.------------------------------------.
{156}
CHAPTER VI
OF THE ESSENTIAL DIGNITIES OF THE FIGURES IN THE
HOUSES; OF THE ASPECTS OF THE HOUSES; AND OF
THE FRIENDSHIP AND ENMITY OF THE RULERS IN
ASPECTS, ETC.
BY Essential Dignity is meant the strength of a figure when found
in a particular House. A figure is therefore strongest in what is
called its House; very strong in its Exaltation; strong in its
Triplicity; very weak in its Fall; weakest of all in its
Detriment. A figure is in its Fall when in a House opposite to
that of its Exaltation; in its Detriment when opposite to its own
House. The following list shows the Essential Dignities; that is
to say, they follow the Dignities of their Ruling Planets,
considering the twelve Houses of the scheme as answering to the
twelve signs, thus: ASC. to Aries, 2 to Taurus, 3 to Gemini,
&c., ... 12 to Pisces. Therefore Mars figures will be strong
in ASC. and weak in 7th and so on. "See" chapter i. for
attribution of figures to planets.
* * is strong in Dignities of Jupiter and Venus
*
*
*
* is strong in Dignities of Saturn and Mars
*
*
* *
TABLE OF ESSENTIAL DIGNITIES
{WEH NOTE: These tables of dignities are corrupt in places. They
have not been corrected here, but copied as they stand in the 1st
edition EQUINOX}
.------.-------------.------------.---------------.------------.----------
--.
: --- : HOUSE : EXALTATION : TRIPLICITY : FALL : DETRIMEN
T :
:------+-------------+------------+---------------+------------+----------
--:
: ASC. : 1121, 2122, : 2211, 1122 :2211,1122,2121,: 1221, 2221 : 1212, 121
1 :
: : 1112 : : 1222, 2111 : :
:
: : : : : :
:
: 2 : 1212, 1211 : 2222, 1111 :2222,1111,1212,: --- : 1121, 212
2,:
: : 2111 : : 1211, 2111 : : 1112
:
: : : : : :
:
: 3 : 2112, 2212 : 2111 :1221,222 12212,: 1112 : 2121, 122
2,:
: : : : 2112, 112 : : 2111
:
.------.-------------.------------.---------------.------------.----------
--.
{157}
TABLE OF ESSENTIAL DIGNITIES---"continued"
.------.-------------.------------.---------------.------------.----------
--.
: --- : HOUSE : EXALTATION : TRIPLICITY : FALL : DETRIMEN
T :
:------+-------------+------------+---------------+------------+----------
--:
: : : : : :
:
: 4 : 2222, 1111 : 2121, 1222 :1121,2122,1112 : 1121, 2122 : 1221, 222
1,:
: : : : : : 1112
:
: : : : : :
:
: 5 : 2211, 1122 : --- :2211,1122,2121,: --- : 1221, 222
1,:
: : : : 1222, 2111 : : 1112
:
: : : : : :
:
: 6 : 2112, 2212 : 2112, 2212 :2222,1111,1212,: 1212, 1211 : 2121, 122
2,:
: : : : 1211, 2111 : : 2111
:
: : : : : :
:
: 7 : 1211, 1212, : 1221, 2221 :1221,2221,2212,: 2211, 1122 : 1121, 212
2,:
: : 2111 : : 2112, 1112 : : 1112
:
: : : : : :
:
: 8 : 2122, 1121, : --- : 1121, 2122, : 2222, 1111 : 1212, 121
1,:
: : 1112 : : 1112 : : 2111
:
: : : : : :
:
: 9 : 2121, 1222, : 1112 :2211,1122,2121,: 2111 : 2212, 211
2 :
: : 2111 : : 1222, 2111 : :
:
: : : : : :
:
: 10 : 1221, 2221, : 1121, 2122 :2222,1111,1212,: 1222, 2121 : 2222, 111
1 :
: : 1112 : : 1211, 2111 : :
:
: : : : : :
:
: 11 : 1221, 2221, : --- :1221,2221,2212,: --- : 2211, 112
2 :
: : 1112 : : 2112, 1112 : :
:
: : : : : :
:
: 12 : 1222, 2121, : 1212, 1211 : 1121, 2122, : 2212, 2112 : 2212, 211
2 :
: : 2111 : : 1112 : :
:
.------.-------------.------------.---------------.------------.----------
--.
THE ASPECTS OF THE HOUSES
The ASC. is aspected by 11, 10, 9 (as Sextile Quartile and Trine
) Dexter and by 3, 4, 5 ... Sinister, and has 7 in opposition.
The Dexter aspect is that which is "contrary" to the natural
order of the Houses; it is stronger than the Sinister. So for
other Houses. Figures have Friends and Enemies: --- Saturn :
Jupiter Sun Mercury Moon Friends; Mars Venus Enemies. Jupiter :
Saturn Sun Venus Mercury Moon; and Mars. Mars : Venus; and Moon
Saturn Sun Mercury. Sun : Jupiter Sun Venus Mercury Moon; and
Saturn. Venus : Jupiter Sun Mars Mercury Moon; and Saturn.
Mercury : Saturn Jupiter Sun Venus Moon; and Mars. Moon : Jupiter
Sun Venus Mercury; and Saturn and Mars. {158}
Also figures of Fire are sympathetic with those of Fire, friendly
with Air and Earth; hostile to Water.
So Water symp. Water, friendly Air and Earth, and host. Fire: Air
symp. Air, friendly Fire and Water, and host. Earth. Earth symp.
Earth, friendly Water and Fire, and host. Air. Again, sign
figures are friends to those Sextile or Trine, and hostile to
those Quartile or in Opposition.
CHAPTER VII
OF THE GENERAL METHOD OF JUDGING A FIGURE
* * *
* *
* * *
REMEMBER always that if * * or * *
fall in the Ascendant, the figure is not fit for judgment.
Destroy it instantly, and erect a new figure not less than two
hours afterwards.
Your figure being thoroughly arranged as on p. 144, note first to
what House the demand belongs. Then look for Witnesses and Judge
in their special table, and see what is said under the head of
the demand. Put this down. Note next what figure falls in the
House required (if it spring into other Houses, these too should
be considered); "e.g.", in a question of money stolen, if the
figure in 2nd be also in 6th it might show the thief to be a
servant in the house. Look next in the Table of Figures in the
Houses, and see what the figure signifies in the especial House
under consideration. Put this down also. Then by the Table of
Aspects (p. 158) note down the figures Sextile Quartile Trine and
Opposition, putting good on one side, evil on the other; noting
also the strength or weakness, friendliness or hostility to the
figure in the House required, of these figures. Then add the
meaning of the figure in the 4th, to signify the end of the
matter. It may also assist you to form a Reconciler from the
figure in the House required and {159} the Judge, noting what
figure results and whether it harmonises with one or both by
nature (pp. 158, 159). Now consider all you have written, and
according to the balance of Good and Evil, form your final
judgment. Consider also always in money questions where the part
of Fortune falls. Take, "e.g.", the figure on p. 144, and form a
judgment for loss of money in business therefrom.
Tables of Witnesses and Judge say: Moderate.
*
* *
* *
In 2nd is * . Evil, showing obstacle, delay.
*
* *
*
Part of Fortune Earth is in ASC. with * *, showing loss through Querent
's own blunders.
*
* *
* *
* Springs into no other House; .'. this does not affect the question.
* * * * * * *
* * * * *
* * * * * *
The figures Sextile and Trine of 2nd are * *, * , * *, and * , all
good figures and
friendly in nature = Well-intentioned help of friends.
* * * * * *
* * * * * *
The figures Quartile and * * * * * *
Opposition are * *, * *, * *, which are not hostile to * ; t
herefore shows
opposition not great.
* *
* *
*
The figure in the 4th is * , which shows a good end, but with anxiety.
*
*
* *
Forming a Reconciler, we get * * again, a sympathetic figure, but denot
ing delay = Delay,
but helping Querent's wishes.
Adding all together ---
1. Medium;
2. Evil and obstacles, delay;
3. Loss through Querent's self;
4. Strength for evil, medium only;
5. Well-intentioned aid of friends;
6. Not much opposition from enemies;
7. Ending good, but with anxiety;
8. Delay, but helping Querent's wishes --- we formulate this
judgment: {160}
That the Querent's loss in business has been principally owing to
his own mismanagement; that he will have a long and hard
struggle, but will meet with help from friends; that his
obstacles will gradually give way; and that after much anxiety he
will eventually recoup himself for his previous losses.
{Illustration: This is another by AOS, formed this time in an
abstract of female primary and secondary sexual attributes in
contrast to the male elements in the first. There is a large face
suggested in the drawing, to the right and center.}
THE BOOK OF THE OPERATION
of the
Sacred Magic
of
Abramelin the Mage
------oOo-------
being the account of the events of my
life, with notes on this Operation,
by Perdurabo, an humble Aspirant thereto.
-----------oOo------------
THE OATH OF THE BEGINNING
I, Perdurabo, Frater Ordinis Rosae Rubeae et Aureae Crucis.
A Lord of the Paths in the Portal of the Vault of the
Adepts.
A 5degree = 6square of the Order of the Golden Dawn; and an
humble servant of the Christ of God; do this day spiritually
bind myself anew:
by the Sword of Vengeance:
by the Powers of the Elements:
by the Cross of Suffering:
that I will devote myself to the Great Work:
the Obtaining of Communion with my own Higher and Divine
Genius,
(called the Guardian Angel)
by means of the prescribed course:
and that I will use any Power so obtained unto the
Redemption of the Universe
So help me the Lord of the Universe and mine own Higher
Soul!
The physical construction of the 238 symbols, even without
any attempt to charge them, (the contrary, in fact) is a
work of the most intense magical fatigue. 12 per diem is
enough. Begin this work, therefore, many months before the
actual start. This fatigue appears to diminish when well
started. (Or, one reaches squares purely telesmatic, with no
definite invocation of Spirits.)
Before beginning.
Ceremonially accept this Magic, as from God, taking the
Obligation which Abramelin demanded from Abraham.
The squares are kept in the interior of the Altar before
beginning the Six Moons --- this probably as a precaution.
On Feb. 21 {1900}. the frost preventing my temple being
completed, I did invoke the Angels of of : using also the
symbols Codselim, Paradilon, and Sagrir. Therefore did
Tetragrammaton cause a great wind to arise, and a most
vehement rain and tempest, that the green earth did appear
from under the Snows. Whereat I did rejoice greatly and
cease not day and night unto this hour in blessing and
praising His holy Name, who hath not permitted the Wicked
Demon to have advantage and dominion over and against the
least of His servants.
Feb. 24 Die {Sat.}
It is here fitting that I record the singular train of
events occurring from Nov. '99 to date
{WEH NOTE: It is not clear where the paragraph just below
belongs in the work}
Met Evelyn H. accidentally by O.C.L.
She reaffirms her statements: but her
description of the "college chum" is
absurd and her whole attitude ridiculous.
She knows one fact only--the name Crowley
at Cambridge.
1. Shortly after my Great Trouble, Laura warns me that I am
in danger from the police. This from Astral; but she
received an anonymous letter before coming here warning her
that I "was about to be in trouble" (and that therefore she
had better not be mixed up in it)
2. I went to town saw I.A. (very ill) called on Evelyn Hall
(out) and left a note giving my address (H.C.) (Jan.11,4)
I went to V.N. over and saw I.A. till 7 o'clock.
This day 15th at 7.0 p.m. I got (at H.C.) two letters from
Evelyn. These say: you (and all your friends at 67) are
watched by police. This is connected with "the brother of a
college chum" but no doubt can be entertained of the meaning
of her hints. She naively assumes the charge to be true!
I caught the night boat to Paris, as I had originally
intended.
3. Die I am admitted to the Glory of Tiphereth
During this week, I ask S.R. to judge the astrological
figure of the time of reading aforesaid letters. He says:
the news is true but you ( on ) are very strong and the end
of the matter is good. He advises me to avoid London: I may
be in Cambridge only for a few days. By the Codselim symbol,
I invoke the great Names of God the Vast One, and reach town
safely.
4. I.A. and O.E. both jeer at my alarms: for, knowing
already how Aweful are the Forces leagued against me, I am
not surprised at these troubles: Neither do I fear them, yet
to find me might be to spoil my plans. On regaining the
thorny bosom of Alma Mater, I meet
He goes much further: but is even more mysterious than
Evelyn Hall. He says: yes, you are "wanted" though he thinks
and adds "The danger is most pressing just before Easter"
(Humphreys is certainly at this time manoeuvring to get me
out of the way.) I write to V.N. asking his help. He thinks
I am mad, or obsessed! I use the pantacle of the key of
Solomon and reach Boleskine in safety Feb. 7
5. Working at the making of the Symbols of the Third Book, I
receive Feb. 24 a letter from I.A.
"I warn that you are in very grave danger" having thrice
been visited by the Angel of the Lord in the visions of his
head upon his bed. "A certain thing more sacred than sphere
of Sensation broken," as he told me later.
This may be either (1) that I am in danger of my True Circle
being broken or (2) Politics or the other silliness. In any
case "some of me escapes."
I therefore resolve to invoke Heru-pa-kraat-ist: to keep the
Symbols locked up in the Altar: and for the other, to cast
myself upon the Providence of God; that He may give His
Angels charge over me, to keep me in all my ways. So mote it
be!
I did therefore invocate with a devout mind and reverent
voice the Lord Harpocrates: thus was my prayer heard, and I
am yet safe from all mine enemies: unto HIm be the glory for
ever!
Feb. 28 Went to Inverness. New censer &c.
March 2 Tendency to Obsession by Jesod A.C. is certainly
Aurea Crux but it's Automatic Consciousness too! Let me
invoke the great names of God, that only Kether may be
before mine eyes! Invoked of to have "A mighty guard of
fire"
An idea to put all squares of one Prince on a sheet,
foldable, with his name and his servitors' below.
An idea that the full squares (as a rule) evoke a definite
force and are more obsessing: the etc, stating rather your
intention for the familiars --- presumed to be about one.
Dismissed angels of of
Particulars of the Fast of 3 days.
At 6.0 p.m. let the Fast begin.
During this evening let the Psalms of David be recited and
meditated upon.
Lunch at 12.0 noon to consist of eggs, milk, scones, and
fruit. And so on till 6.0 p.m. when the fast is broken by a
meal of meat. evening carries a letter to D.D.C.F. enclosing
money pounds7. 0. 0 for alms to poor that them may say
Psalms or Pater and Ave.
On the day of receiving his reply or on Saturday rise before
dawn, make the general confession of my whole life and the
obligation, as set down hereafter, receiving the Operation
as from God. This day is also to be observed as a fast,
Friday sunset to Saturday sunset.
Accept of it.
Make a dic. of all words in Abi. squares and Spirit Die
{Ven.} March 9. At 6.0 p.m. I did begin the fast sketched in
outline above, with a prayer unto the Lord of the Universe,
that He would give me his aid, and that of His Holy Angels.
I considered many things of colour and of ritual, and did
paint a rod in the 12 colours, for a Lotus Wand.
Die I awoke tranquil and spiritually happy, but with a bad
headache. So that in the morning I could do but little. Yet
I walked in my garden before lunch, and after I made a
telesma which cured me, I began a telesmatic image of and
read of the Psalms of David until I found the Seven. I read
also in the Blossom and the Fruit, and meditated upon
unselfishness: The Ego: and such subjects.
I now purpose to read ceremonially the 7 penitential psalms
having invoked the Lord of the Universe and the dwellers of
the Elements to mine aid and witness. This will best be done
at the end of the the fast. But the Psalms may be read and
studied even now.
Let me formulate the Obligation of the Operation.
"I, P ............... in the presence of the Lord of the
Universe, and of all Powers Divine and Angelic, do
spiritually bind myself, even as I am now physically bound
unto the cross of suffering:
1. To unite my consciousness with the divine, as I may be
permitted and aided by the Gods Who live for ever; the
Aeons of Infinite years, that, being lost in the
Limitless Light, it may find Itself: to the Regeneration
of the Race, either of man or as the Will of God shall
be. And I submit myself utterly to the Will Divine.
2. To follow out with courage, modesty, lovingkindness, and
perseverance the course prescribed by Abramelin the
Mage; as far as in me lies, unto the attainment of this
end.
3. To despise utterly the things and the opinions of this
world lest they hinder me in doing this.
4. To use my powers only to the Spiritual Well-being of all
with whom I may be brought in contact.
5. To give no place to evil: and to make eternal war
against the Forces of Evil: until even they be redeemed
unto the Light.
6. To harmonize my own spirit that so Equilibrium may lead
me to the East and that my Human Consciousness shall
allow no usurpation of its rule by the Automatic.
7. To conquer the temptations.
8. To banish the illusions.
9. To put my whole trust in the Only and Omnipotent Lord
God: as it is written 'Blessed are they that put their
trust in Him.'
10. To uplift the Cross of Sacrifice and Suffering: and to
cause my Light to shine before men that they may glorify
my Father which is in Heaven.
Furthermore: I most solemnly promise and swear: to acquire
this Holy Science in the manner prescribed in the Book of
Abramelin, without omitting the least imaginable thing of
their contents: not to gloss or comment in any way on that
which may be or may not be; not to use this Sacred Science
to offend the Great God, nor to work ill unto my neighbour:
to communicate it to no living person, unless by long
practice and conversation I shall know him thoroughly, well
examining whether such an one really intendeth to work for
the Good or for the Evil. I will punctually observe, in
granting it, the same fashion which was used by Abramelin to
Abraham. Otherwise, let him who receiveth it draw no fruit
therefrom. I will keep myself as from a Scorpion from
selling this Science. Let this Science remain in me and in
my generation as long as it shall please the Most High.
All these points I generally and severally swear to observe
under the awful penalty of the displeasure of God, and of
Him to Whose Knowledge and Conversation I do most ardently
aspire.
So help me the Lord of the Universe, and my own Higher Soul!
Die I painted the of for poetic inspiration, and the
rose-haired one and I saw in our Binah vision I suppose him
to be Etzelekanu, the first of the 4 servient angels in of
which angle I had stirred up.
I also read I.A's invocations for Fra F.R. and certain of my
own. My waking in the morning was after a certain dream, in
which some of the incidents were undesirable. I went over in
my mind all the evil of my past life and must have gone to
sleep while thus engaged. I continued this exercise on
waking, and did sorely lament how weak and miserable I was
still.
O Lady of the Land of Dreams! Divine One that shapest the
eidolon of my unconscious thought! Make thyself a pure and
lovely shrine --- let not my body be the habitation of the
unclean and evil. Let it be the Temple of the Rosy Cross!
O Angels, ye that throng the Worlds of Sleep! Let your pure
rays inform my memory; your pure clear voices dwell in my
ears: that I may rise each morning with new knowledge new
aspirations: unto the glory of His Ineffable Name who liveth
and reigneth for ever and ever as the Balance of
Righteousness and Truth!
Yet in this sleep I got the idea that my "man of majestic
appearance" would probably be a fascinating female occultist
who would tempt me by great ideas of self-sacrifice, etc.,
etc. I will now meditate upon that and that may initiate my
A.C. to its kether.
So I devised a Flashing Tablet, having its being in Yesod.
Thus: In the midst the God
Blessed be He! Supporteth the firmament in the sign of 2 = 9
Cynocephali adoring Hieroglyphics surround Him, of diverse
import; yet to one end. The ground in Indigo. Around this is
a Violet circle, having the name duly written And around
this is a very dark circle of Purple, nearly Black wherein
is the Name in Coptic. Outside this again the ground is of
Citrine flecked with Azure. And for two hours and more did I
draw and begin the painting of this potent and wonderful
talisman. For the God Himself was upon me, and guided my
miserable hand.
Die I woke, after a long dream of various import: still,
alas, not altogether as I could hope (My memory is not very
clear about this) I performed the ablutions, and invoked the
L O R D O F T H E U N I V E R S E, in his presence reciting
the 7 prescribed Psalms, with many petitions for aid,
purity, &c. The fast ended at 6.0 p.m.
Now it is said of Shu that he causes great pain to Earth
keeping it and the firmament asunder. Thus also Jesod acts
as a barrier, preventing Malkuth from uniting with
Tiphereth. I mention this, because of what follows.
In bed, I invoked the Fire angels and spirits on the tablet,
with names, etc., and the 6th Key. I then (as H.P.K.)
entered my crystal. An angel, meeting me, told me among
other things, that they (of the tablets) were at war with
the angels of the 30 Aethyrs, to prevent the squaring of the
circle. I went with him unto the abodes of in but must have
fallen asleep, or nearly so. Anyhow, I regained
consciousness in a very singular state 1/2 cons. being
there, and 1/2 here. I recovered and banished the Spirits
but was burning all over, and tossed restlessly about---very
sleepy, but consumed of fire! Only repeated careful
assumption of H.P.K. god-form enabled me to regain my normal
state. I had a long dream of a woman eloping, whom I helped,
and after of a man stealing my R.C. jewel from a
dressing-table in a hotel. I caught him and found him a weak
man beyond natural (I could bend or flatten him at will) and
then the dream seemed to lose coherence---I carried him
about and found a hairbrush to beat him, etc., etc. Query:
Was I totally obsessed?
Die Went climbing with O.E. Devil of a long day. In evening
put up tablet, but made no invocations: yet I had dreams of
a watery nature.
Die Salmon With tablet I got nothing I remember: but again
had trouble with falling asleep, though not so bad. On
waking (half and half) I got a distinct airy feeling---quite
indescribable.
Die Invoking the angels of Earth I obtained a wonderful
effect. The angel my guide treated me with great contempt
and was very rude and truthful. He shewed me divers things.
In the centre of the earth is formulated the Rose and Cross.
Now the Rose is the Absolute Self-Sacrifice, the merging of
all in the 0 (Negative) the Universal principle of
generation through change (not merely the feminine) and the
Universal Light "Khabs" The Cross is the Extension of Pekht
principle. Now I should have learned more but my attention
wandered. This closes the 4 elemental visions: prosecuted,
alas! with what weakness, fatuity, and folly!
Still, I AM, in Him, capable of receiving some spiritual
instruction in this way.
It is best to make the circle by L.B.R.
Die Went on hills with O.E. to ski. Hard work and no
ski-ing.
Die O! how little do I do! May the Holy One of His Great
Loving Kindness spread upon me His Initiating Wings!
I think I invoked this night, but remember nothing of
Die Fancy I invoked and saw many lamentable results of
dreams. mistaken : also mine own holy ideal, whom I had so
blasphemed. Even in the desire for her was I not quite pure,
and was thus repelled. I think I do not understand purity.
Die Inv. as I had tooth beginning. I remember very badly
these two days: this day of writing being
Die I finished my climbing paper for O.E. and in the
afternoon shut myself up, and went on a journey. This much
only do I remember (I had been reading Clothed with the Sun)
I went with a very personal guide: and beheld (after some
lesser things) Our Master as he sate by the Well with the
Woman of Samaria. Now the 5 husbands were 5 great religions
which had defiled the purity of the Virgin of the World: and
"he whom thou now hast" was materialism (or modern thought)
Other scenes also I saw in His life: and behold I also was
crucified! Now did I go backwards in time even unto
Berashith and was permitted to see marvellous things.
First the Abyss of the Water: on which I, even I, brooded
amid other dusky flames as Shin upon Mem: held by my genius.
And I beheld the victory of Ra upon Apophis and the First of
the Golden Dawns! Yea: and monsters, faces half-formed,
arose: but they subsisted not.
And the firmament Was.
Again the Chaos and the Death!
Then Ath Hashamaim v. ath ha-aretz {WEH NOTE: Hebrew first
verse of Genesis, here corrected to proper phonetics}. There
is a whirling intertwining infinitude of nebulae, many
concentric systems, each system non-concentric to any other,
yet all concentric to the whole. As I went backwards in time
they grew faster and faster, and less and less material.
(This is the scientific hypothesis, directly contrary to
that of A.K.) And at last are whirling wheels of light: yet
through them waved a thrill of an intenser invisible light
in a direction to the tangents. I asked to go yet further
back and behold! I am floating on my back---cast down! in a
Wind of Light flashing down upon me from the immeasurable
Above. (This Light is of a blueish silver tinge) And I saw
that Face, lost above me in the height inscrutable: a face
of absolute beauty. And I was as it were a Lamb slain in the
Glamour of Those Eyes. Thus was I made pure: for there what
impunity could live? I was told many had been so far back:
none further: those who could go further would not, since
that would have reabsorbed them into the Beginning, and that
must not be to Him who hath sworn to uplift the Standard of
Sacrifice and Sorrow, which is strength. (I forgot the
Angels in the Planetary Whirl. They regarded me with
curiosity: and were totally unable to comprehend my
explanation that I was a Man, returning in time to behold
the Beginning of Things.)
Now was I able to stand in my Sephiroth: and the Crown of
Twelve Stars was upon my head! I then went into the centre
of the earth (I suppose) and stood upon the top of an high
mountain. The many dragons and guardians I was able to
overpower by authority. Now the mount was of glistening
whiteness, exceeding white as snow: yet dead and unluminous.
And I beheld a vision, even like unto that of the Universal
Mercury: and I learnt that I myself was sulphur and
unmercurial. Now having attained the Mercurializing of my
sulphur I was able (in my vision) to fecundate the mountain
(of Salt) And it was instantly transmuted. Into gold? What
came ye out into the wilderness for to see? No: into living,
glowing, molten light: the Light that redeemeth the material
world! So I returned: having difficulty to find the earth
(?) But I called on S.R.M.D. and V.N.R. who were glad to see
me. And returned into the body: to waste the night in gibing
at a foolish medico.
Die Revised climbing paper with O.E. got a badly-made from
Fraser's and a threatening letter from Laura. Bar the ruby
ring, I could checkmate the Princes for the moment by giving
way---O Lord, who knowest me, lead me in thy ways. Give me
wisdom, that I may do Thy Will without let or hindrance from
anysoever Cause.
Die I was ill and unable to do much. The M.S.S. from Allan
cheered me a little. I am better at nightfall, and resolve
to arise before the Sun, and to begin to write my general
confession unto the Lord, with the utmost humility and
devotion. If it does not last till sundown, I cannot help
it. May He behold my shortcomings, my follies, and my sins,
flood them with the Waters of His Mercy, purge them with the
Fire of His Justice, and with His Holy Breath create in me a
clean heart, that an established and balanced Microcosm may
be His Temple!
Die Rose at 5.45 Did L.B.R. and began to pray. But I was too
sleepy, etc., to do much and went again to sleep. At 9 I
began to write my Confession and continued till about 5. I
will now write Orders to the Servants for the Operation. The
ceremonial confession to be made before sunrise.
Die Rose at 5.45 and at 6.0 made my confession and accepted
the Obligation. At the end of the confession I heard a Great
Voice saying: Thine iniquity is taken away: thy sin is
purged.
At about 7.15 I went to bed again. I dreamed a strange
dream. I was playing billiards and cut the cloth badly. I
was with a publisher, going through my work. He put aside a
piece called "The King's Tragedy" as specially valuable. He
made indecent advances. I would not till he had actually
published my things. His wife was a wonderful evil woman. A
very flushed deep red complexion and moustache and beard.
These white and black mixed. After dinner with her we went
into a strange Oriental room and slaves brought a wonderful
Wine. One of these slaves was a pale buxom boy with woman's
breasts and him I touched on the anus. And another touched
me there also. And I think a great debauch must have
followed. But I have forgotten these and other parts of my
dream.
Now this is a most evil Happening.
In the afternoon I tried to go to the Twll-Du for O.E. with
poor success. I then began to fix up things for a final. The
wand wanted straightening.
I then felt a most violent disinclination to begin the
Operation. Since of my unworthiness, the A.C., (masquerading
as even the H.W.) all rose up to oppose me. They are so far
effective in persuasion that I am resolved to invoke most
devoutly the Names of God, to inquire of Him whether I ought
to begin.
I finished the flashing tablet of Jesod. Now I purpose to
try this tablet clairvoyantly. The Names of God only are
invoked: and the Kether formula especially insisted on.
Moreover, Lig Aloes is the perfume burnt and I have made the
whole tablet with pure thoughts. Now am I determined to
reach the plane of Jesod, in its highest aspect: on the
homoeopathic principle.
Die 12.10 a.m. I have invoked Shu
As I never invoked before! First L.B.R. Vibrated with S.
from R. then inv. impromptu, assumed his form and
attributes. charged tel. by will and sealed by K.A.P. R. and
C. by lamp and lo! I saw you to the end. Now for the vision!
I fancy I must have got too active: I saw little and fell
asleep. But my dreams were all as they should be.
An idea that the planetary, etc., influence at time of
waking determines dreams.
Die Trouble getting P.W. Shu vision cut off by sleep.
Die Ski on Hills.
Die Revise climbing paper with O.E. Dreams much better all
this time.
Die I had gone to sleep meditating L.V.X. and woke very
early still doing this (Curious dreams of
prison-breaking---eventual arrival at
E'bourne---regatta---tendency to E'bourne habits.)
Now also I think there is a change of god-form here
connoted. Chief Adept with wand = with Crook and Scourge =
Second A. would be or more obviously Apophis. The question
is whether Apophis is not only the evil dyad: but the dual
nature. I clearly get the pyramid formula of attracting
light. Yet the manner of vibration is difficult. Closing of
plumes of Amon. There is a great equilibration of the
officers; and they seem to overlap and interchange. Thus S.
has wand sacred to Osiris and T. to Isis, while C. has the
Caduceus. Yet in function are the officers very similar to
Die Another useless day.
Die Either or night I dreamt of beginning the Operation, and
of some obstacle on the second day.
Heard this evening from Deodate. S.O. apparently mad.
Resolved to write D.D.C.F. offering myself. I invoke to give
an answer in my dreams. Got him very visibly.
Die A most extraordinary dream! A woman-tapir on an island,
and a beautiful girl and her younger sister! Love all,
letter at last. I seem to remember very little. Anyway, what
doth this portend? I leave for London Monday: as it is
written:
"His Face was Fixed as a Flint to go unto Jerusalem."
Die Journey all day and night.
Die Arrive at 10 L.G.P. Go to E.S.O. Bring him back and trap
in attempting Laura. He seems nearly as big a blackguard as
myself. I misbehave as usual. Oh Lord, how long?
Die To V.N.
Die Why, they haven't got the 4 {?Jupiter?}scales!
Die V.N. kicks me out (as S.S.D.D. will visit him?) C.S.
comes in evening
Die Find vault locked. See V.N. wires D.D.C.F's letter
forwarded to me. Fidelis appoints morning. D.D.C.F. accepts
my services, therefore do I rejoice, that my sacrifice is
accepted. Therefore do I again postpone the Operation of
Abramelin the Mage, having by God's Grace formulated even in
this a new link with the Higher, and gained a new weapon
against the Great Princes of the Evil of the World.
A M E N
Wanted (1) Full attn. Enochian alphabet to Geom and Coptic.
&c.
(2) Symbolism (if having to act as C.A.)
(3) Magot and Kore.
(4) H.P.K. formula of invisibility
(5) Current for vault---strength and wisdom, &c.
Die Saw Fidelis, and received her allegiance to S.R. and
that of Perseverantia. Also promise of help. Left London.
Die Reached Paris. Am selected as the messenger of D.D.C.F.
after a long talk with him and V.N.R. My proposals are
substantially approved.
Die Action begins to be taken.
Die Letters, &c., written.
Die Instructions and symbols received.
Die Left Paris 11.50 a.m. The history of my mission: is it
not written in the Book of the Chronicles of the Revolt of
the Adepti?
The Elixir of Life by the Master Therion
The conditions of life are that the organism should be able to adjust itself
continually to its environment. Any individual, to do this for long, needs
either very great intelligence or very great luck. His chief physical asset
is elasticity, the power of compensation and recuperation. Our bodies are
some 75% pure water; we are a mere sponge, our strength arises from the great
mechanical ingenuity of our structure. But we are not `solid bodies' like
most inanimate beings. This water, by kidneys, lungs, and skin, constantly
cleanses us, and carries off most of our waste and noxious matter. Block one
of these conduits; death follows very rapidly. However, this drainage system
is not quite perfect; our pipes `fur' like a kettle. Disease and accident
apart, we die of arterio-sclerosis caused by the gradual deposits of insoluble
salts which harden the arteries and destroy the elasticity which enables them
to adjust themselves to new conditions. In fact, we `perish' like india
rubber. Old age is simply a solidification of the tissues, all of which
become hard, dry and brittle.
As in philosophy, change is life, stagnation death; we should not fear a brisk
metabolism. Why should the process which we call growth only a few years ago
become degeneration? For the same reason that a well-kept well-oiled machine
works more easily with age while a rusty one wrecks itself. Exercise helps us
to sluice our sewers, but we must flush them well with water to dissolve
mineral waste. We must avoid the ingestion of foods likely to leave insoluble
deposits.
But there is another cause of decay, cause also in part of this poisoning. Our
organs would repair themselves perfectly, if they were given sufficient rest.
In their haste they absorb the first material to hand, be it good or bad. Also,
we call on them to work before they are fully rested and so wear them
gradually out. Exercise is necessary to keep us clean; but our rest must be
perfect restoration also. We can give the muscles this benefit by Asana, and
also reduce to a minimum the work of heart and lungs. We can give our diges-
tions rest by eating only at noon and sunset, thus allowing them a clear
twelve hours of the twenty-four. Pranayama is the ideal exercise as it
promotes metabolism to the utmost with the minimum of fatigue, and can be
combined with Asana.
The Hindus, to whom we owe these practices, realize also (as I, above) that
the solidity of the food is an objection. They try to live on the Prana
(subtle energy) contained in it. For instance, they teach people to reject
their food before it has passed out of the stomach. In the West, we have
sought rather to discover concentrations of good, and pre-digested prepara-
tions with a minimum of substance liable to form waste insoluble or poisonous
products. We thus endeavor to diminish the work necessary to assimilation, as
well as to avoid dirt and disorder in our Temple. We even eliminate on
occasion the whole alimentary canal, and feed our patients by direct injection
into the blood, or by absorbtion of nutriment in some convenient mucous
membrane.
But mankind--in temperate climes--does not ask merely to exist; it demands
joy; and joy, physiologically speaking, consists in the expenditure of surplus
energy. Men living in the tropics need very little food since all we require
beyond the repair of tissues and supply of mechanical force, is the heat
required to keep our bodies at 37o Centigrade, as above the temperature of the
air. If that be already 27o or so, we need but half of that necessary if it
be 17o, or one third if it be 7o. Yet men in the tropics are not more
energetic than our Scots and Norsemen. Those like dolce far niente, repose,
as these take pleasure in activity. Even their phantasies attest to it, the
one inventing Nirvana as the other Valhalla.
We admire the frolics of the young horse turned out to grass; we cultivate
rough games, wild sports, and athletics. The Struldbruggs of Swift are
perhaps, to us, of all his creations the most horrible. The immortality we
ask is neither idleness nor stagnation. We want infinite Youth to squander,
just as we wish a bottomless purse not to hoard but to spend. We cannot rest,
just as the tropical peoples cannot work properly and efficiently. By our
theory they should live longer than we do; but the same high temperature that
favours them befriends their enemies, bacteria; and they lack our science of
health.
Now all the means that we take to prolong life, such as I have outlined above,
have so far failed to supply this superfluity of energy which we really
desire. People with diets and breathing exercises and the like are usually
walking sepulchres--some of them whited! The animal who thinks about his
health is already sick. Absence of noise and friction is the witness of free
mechanical function. Fear actually creates disease, for the mind begins to
explore and so interferes with, the unconscious rhythm of the body, as the
Edinburgh Review killed John Keats.
The man with the best chance of prolonged youth is he who eats and drinks
heartily, not much caring what; who does things vigorously in the open air,
with the minimum of common-sense precautions; and who keeps his mind at the
same time thoroughly active, free from worry, and his heart high. He has
come, with William Blake, to the Palace of Wisdom by the Road of Excess. He
is on friendly terms with Nature, and though he does not fear her he heeds
her, and does not provoke her. It is better says he, to wear out than to rust
out. True, but is there need to wear out? He tires himself improperly, and he
digs his grave with his teeth.
It is this surplus of good food, this codocil to our Will to Live, that makes
us, like the Englishman on the fine day, want to go out and kill something.
And so Death pays in some much Uric-Acid at his human Savings-Bank.
There are only two solutions possible, the invention of either a solvent more
perfect than water, or a super-Food. The first alternative is theoretically
none too probable. As to the second, if food were merely a chemical and
mechanical agent in us, the problem would be one of diet. But there is some
reason to believe that food contains a substance yet unanalyzed and unweighed
which is of the nature of pure Energy. Live foods, like oysters, stimulate
inexplicable; foods long stored lose their nutrive value, though the chemist
and physicist can detect no change. We need no psychical research but only
common sense and common experience to tell us that there is a difference
between a live thing and a dead one beyond the detective powers of the
laboratories of Mid-Victorian arrogance and dogmatism.
A copper wire changes not in colour, weight, or chemical composition when a
current of electricity passes through it; must we deny the existence of that
force whose nature is still perfectly mysterious despite our knowledge of its
properties, our measurements and our control of it? Why then deny a Life-
bearing force? Ostensibly because `there is no evidence of it'; but mainly
because the hypothesis happened to be packed in with the theological parcel of
rubbish. But we have nothing to span the gap between the two well-ascertained
groups of facts familiar to all; namely the facts of `matter' and the facts of
`mind'.
To our copper wire again! Electricity is matter of a subtle and tenuous sort,
in a peculiar state of motion; so is my hypothetical Life-bearing force. The
charged copper wire does not wear out; why should the human body do so, if
only we could feed it with pure Life?
Nature everywhere is prolific of live things, animal and vegetable. (Pray note
that these things, and only these avail to feed us.) What wealth of
`spriritual' force in and acorn! What history, its beginning veiled beyond all
search! What potentiality of future life, of growth, of multiplication,
beyond all conjecture! Like us, it has the power of Life; it can take live
things and dead things into its own substance, bidding them, for its own
purposes, to live again, transfigured! There's far more energy in the acorn
than in radium, at which fools gape so wide in wonder. Far more, and far
higher; radium only degenerates and dissipates; the acorn lives!
But all that energy is latent and potential; the acorn must be fed, like the
fire that it is. (For every growth is a chemical change, a kind of combustion,
element married to element with violence, with change of state, with heat,
light pleasure, pain, as its by-products. Growth crowns itself with bloom or
scent, with flame or colour, with wisdom conscious or unconscious.) The acorn
cannot hoard its wealth or experience, use its credit of possibility, except
by taking earth, air, and water into partnership, and invoking on the Venture,
the Benediction of the Sun. If we destroy the fragile walls of its huge
Library of Wisdom, we do not otherwise than the Saracen at Alexandria. The
ages draw black hoods over their mighty foreheads; they cover their
inscrutable eyes; they breathe no more upon us; their voice is Silence,
Mystery, Oblivion; and we are left orphan, exposed like Oedipus, cheating
croupier, Malice, has loaded with a curse. Where is the treasured wisdom of
that dead world? Where is the Sphinx that hid in our crushed acorn? It was;
it is not. Love itself no more intangible, more fugitive, more tragic, or more
heedless. Its Fate? The oracles sneer; the hieroglyphs are indecipherable;
the black lamb is found without a heart, and we must make our pilgrimage
perforce to the altar of the Unknown God. All we can say is: It is not. Nay,
but It was; and so, in some strange form, must be; else were all science and
all mathematics falsehood and mockery.
But, as long since we learned, first to distinguish rubbed from unrubbed
amber, next to measure, last control, though never yet to understand, the
nature of, the force that made that distinction; so we can tell the living
from the dead, can even measure life roughly, by taking heed of its external
shews and proofs; so we shall come to control it, perhaps--nay, surely!--to
create it.
We cannot yet direct the forces of the acorn, save within narrowest limits; we
can stop, thwart or foster, even distort its growth; but we cannot lure it so
far from its path as to grow Elms from it. But that is due to the definite
bent and scope of the particular structure of the physical basis of the
Life-force which must be one even as Electricity is one.
We shall be able to gather, if not to create, this Life; to transmute it into
other forms of force, as now we transmute heat to light. We shall be able to
store it, to harness it, to guide it; to absorb its energy ourselves directly,
without resorting to our present gross, inefficient, cumbrous and dangerous
means of abstracting it from ores (if I may say so) mechanically, blindly,
empirically, and with such toil and strife. Our journey--by such means of
transit--is necessary and hateful; our travelling companions are our diseases,
and the host to ease us at the end of the short, the weary day, is Death.
As we cannot drink at the source of Life, keep Youth perpetual as we can keep
Light--strange realization of the Rosicrucian's dream, or, it may be,
discovery of his secret!
But we have found the Super-food. We know a vehicle of which a few grains can
house enough pure light to fill a man not only with nourishment, but with
Energy almost superhuman, and parallel, Intelligence incredibly sun-bright for
four-and twenty hours. That substance is theoretically easy, but practically
hard to obtain. In England and America it would be impossible to procure any
quantity even of the raw material, at least in strength and purity; much less
to prepare it. We know how to charge this substance with the Life-force. The
process is at present laborious and expensive; great skill is required, and
much precaution for errors in preparation are hard to detect, and may result
in hideous mischance.
It is now six years since we gained our knowledge. They have been crowded
with experiment; we are arrived at the practical stage. We cannot understand
the true Nature of this force; we cannot measure it; we cannot create it, or
obtain it synthetically. But we can purify and intensify it; we can, within
wide limits, determine at will the quality and scope of its action; we can
postpone death, increase energy, or prolong youth; and we are justified in
saying that we possess the Elixir of Life
666
Note: The Elixir is only administered to selected individuals for good reason
shown. The normal course of treatment consists of two or three months'
preparation in the place prepared for the purpose in Sicily, followed by the
necessary period, usually one month, of the actual experiment which is made in
the greatest secrecy.
Keep always this dim corner for me, that I may sit while the
Green Hour glides, a proud pavine of Time. For I am no longer in
the city accursed, where Time is horsed on the white gelding
Death, his spurs rusted with blood.
There is a corner of the United States which he has overlooked.
It lies in New Orleans, between Canal Street and Esplanade
Avenue; the Mississippi for its base. Thence it reaches northward
to a most curious desert land, where is a cemetery lovely beyond
dreams. Its walls low and whitewashed, within which straggles a
wilderness of strange and fantastic tombs; and hard by is that
great city of brothels which is so cynically mirthful a neighbor.
As Felicien Rops wrote,--or was it Edmond d'Haraucourt?--"la
Prostitution et la Mort sont frere et soeur--les fils de Dieu!"
At least the poet of Le Legende des Sexes was right, and the
psycho-analysts after him, in identifying the Mother with the
Tomb. This, then, is only the beginning and end of things, this
"quartier macabre" beyond the North Rampart with the Mississippi
on the other side. It is like the space between, our life which
flows, and fertilizes as it flows, muddy and malarious as it may
be, to empty itself into the warm bosom of the Gulf Stream, which
(in our allegory) we may call the Life of God.
But our business is with the heart of things; we must go beyond
the crude phenomena of nature if we are to dwell in the spirit.
Art is the soul of life and the Old Absinthe House is heart and
soul of the old quarter of New Orleans.
For here was the headquarters of no common man--no less than a
real pirate--of Captain Lafitte, who not only robbed his
neighbors, but defended them against invasion. Here, too, sat
Henry Clay, who lived and died to give his name to a cigar.
Outside this house no man remembers much more of him than that;
but here, authentic and, as I imagine, indignant, his ghost
stalks grimly.
Here, too are marble basins hollowed--and hallowed!--by the
drippings of the water which creates by baptism the new spirit of
absinthe.
I am only sipping the second glass of that "fascinating, but
subtle poison, whose ravages eat men's heart and brain" that I
have ever tasted in my life; and as I am not an American anxious
for quick action, I am not surprised and disappointed that I do
not drop dead upon the spot. But I can taste souls without the
aid of absinthe; and besides, this is magic of absinthe! The
spirit of the house has entered into it; it is an elixir, the
masterpiece of an old alchemist, no common wine.
And so, as I talk with the patron concerning the vanity of
things, I perceive the secret of the heart of God himself; this,
that everything, even the vilest thing, is so unutterably lovely
that it is worthy of the devotion of a God for all eternity.
What other excuse could He give man for making him? In substance,
that is my answer to King Solomon.
II.
The barrier between divine and human things is frail but
inviolable; the artist and the bourgeois are only divided by a
point of view--"A hair divided the false and true."
I am watching the opalescence of my absinthe, and it leads me to
ponder upon a certain very curious mystery, persistent in legend.
We may call it the mystery of the rainbow.
Originally in the fantastic but significant legend of the
Hebrews, the rainbow is mentioned as the sign of salvation. The
world has been purified by water, and was ready for the
revelation of Wine. God would never again destroy His work, but
ultimately seal its perfection by a baptism of fire.
Now, in this analogue also falls the coat of many colors which
was made for Joseph, a legend which was regarded as so important
that it was subsequently borrowed for the romance of Jesus. The
veil of the Temple, too, was of many colors. We find, further
east, that the Manipura Cakkra--the Lotus of the City of
Jewels--which is an important centre in Hindu anatomy, and
apparently identical with the solar plexus, is the central point
of the nervous system of the human body, dividing the sacred from
the profane, or the lower from the higher.
In western Mysticism, once more we learn that the middle grade
initiation is called Hodos Camelioniis, the Path of the
Chameleon. There is here evidently an illusion to this same
mystery. We also learn that the middle stage in Alchemy is when
the liquor becomes opalescent.
Finally, we note among the visions of the Saints one called the
Universal Peacock, in which the totality is perceived thus
royally appareled.
Would it were possible to assemble in this place the cohorts of
quotation; for indeed they are beautiful with banners, flashing
their myriad rays from cothurn and habergeon, gay and gallant in
the light of that Sun which knows no fall from Zenith of high
noon!
Yet I must needs already have written so much to make clear one
pitiful conceit: can it be that in the opalescence of absinthe is
some occult link with this mystery of the Rainbow? For
undoubtedly one does indefinably and subtly insinuate the drinker
in the secret chamber of Beauty, does kindle his thoughts to
rapture, adjust his point of view to that of the artists, at
least to that degree of which he is originally capable, weave for
his fancy a gala dress of stuff as many-colored as the mind of
Aphrodite.
Oh Beauty! Long did I love thee, long did I pursue thee, thee
elusive, thee intangible! And lo! thou enfoldest me by night and
day in the arms of gracious, of luxurious, of shimmering silence.
III.
The Prohibitionist must always be a person of no moral character;
for he cannot even conceive of the possibility of a man capable
of resisting temptation. Still more, he is so obsessed, like the
savage, by the fear of the unknown, that he regards alcohol as a
fetish, necessarily alluring and tyrannical.
With this ignorance of human nature goes an ever grosser
ignorance of the divine nature. He does not understand that the
universe has only one possible purpose; that, the business of
life being happily completed by the production of the necessities
and luxuries incidental to comfort, the residuum of human energy
needs an outlet. The surplus of Will must find issue in the
elevation of the individual towards the Godhead; and the method
of such elevation is by religion, love, and art. These three
things are indissolubly bound up with wine, for they are species
of intoxication.
Yet against all these things we find the prohibitionist,
logically enough. It is true that he usually pretends to admit
religion as a proper pursuit for humanity; but what a religion!
He has removed from it every element of ecstasy or even of
devotion; in his hands it has become cold, fanatical, cruel, and
stupid, a thing merciless and formal, without sympathy or
humanity. Love and art he rejects altogether; for him the only
meaning of love is a mechanical--hardly even
physiological!--process necessary for the perpetuation of the
human race. (But why perpetuate it?) Art is for him the parasite
and pimp of love. He cannot distinguish between the Apollo
Belvedere and the crude bestialities of certain Pompeian
frescoes, or between Rabelais and Elenor Glyn.
What then is his ideal of human life? one cannot say. So crass a
creature can have no true ideal. There have been ascetic
philosophers; but the prohibitionist would be as offended by
their doctrine as by ours, which, indeed, are not so dissimilar
as appears. Wage-slavery and boredom seem to complete his outlook
on the world.
There are species which survive because of the feeling of disgust
inspired by them: one is reluctant to set the heel firmly upon
them, however thick may be one's boots. But when they are
recognized as utterly noxious to humanity--the more so that they
ape its form--then courage must be found, or, rather, nausea must
be swallowed. May God send us a Saint George!
IV.
It is notorious that all genius is accompanied by vice. Almost
always this takes the form of sexual extravagance. It is to be
observed that deficiency, as in the cases of Carlyle and Ruskin,
is to be reckoned as extravagance. At least the word abnormalcy
will fit all cases. Farther, we see that in a very large number
of great men there has also been indulgence in drink or drugs.
There are whole periods when practically every great man has been
thus marked, and these periods are those during which the heroic
spirit has died out of their nation, and the burgeois is
apparently triumphant.
In this case the cause is evidently the horror of life induced in
the artist by the contemplation of his surroundings. He must find
another world, no matter at what cost.
Consider the end of the eighteenth century. In France the men of
genius are made, so to speak, possible, by the Revolution. In
England, under Castlereagh, we find Blake lost to humanity in
mysticism, Shelley and Byron exiles, Coleridge taking refuge in
opium, Keats sinking under the weight of circumstance, Wordsworth
forced to sell his soul, while the enemy, in the persons of
Southey and Moore, triumphantly holds sway.
The poetically similar period in France is 1850 to 1870. Hugo is
in exile, and all his brethren are given to absinthe or to
hashish or to opium.
There is however another consideration more important. There are
some men who possess the understanding of the City of God, and
know not the keys; or, if they possess them, have not force to
turn them in the wards. Such men often seek to win heaven by
forged credentials. Just so a youth who desires love is too often
deceived by simulacra, embraces Lydia thinking her to be Lalage.
But the greatest men of all suffer neither the limitations of the
former class nor the illusions of the latter. Yet we find them
equally given to what is apparently indulgence. Lombroso has
foolishly sought to find the source of this in madness--as if
insanity could scale the peaks of Progress while Reason recoiled
from the bergschrund. The explanation is far otherwise. Imagine
to yourself the mental state of him who inherits or attains the
full consciousness of the artist, that is to say, the divine
consciousness.
He finds himself unutterably lonely, and he must steel himself to
endure it. All his peers are dead long since! Even if he find an
equal upon earth, there can scarcely be companionship, hardly
more than the far courtesy of king to king. There are no twin
souls in genius.
Good--he can reconcile himself to the scorn of the world. But yet
he feels with anguish his duty towards it. It is therefore
essential to him to be human.
Now the divine consciousness is not full flowered in youth. The
newness of the objective world preoccupies the soul for many
years. It is only as each illusion vanishes before the magic of
the master that he gains more and more the power to dwell in the
world of Reality. And with this comes the terrible
temptation--the desire to enter and enjoy rather than remain
among men and suffer their illusions. Yet, since the sole purpose
of the incarnation of such a Master was to help humanity, they
must make the supreme renunciation. It is the problem of the
dreadful bridge of Islam, Al Sirak--the razor-edge will cut the
unwary foot, yet it must be trodden firmly, or the traveler will
fall to the abyss. I dare not sit in the Old Absinthe House
forever, wrapped in the ineffable delight of the Beatific Vision.
I must write this essay, that men may thereby come at last to
understand true things. But the operation of the creative godhead
is not enough. Art is itself too near the reality which must be
renounced for a season.
Therefore his work is also part of his temptation; the genius
feels himself slipping constantly heavenward. The gravitation of
eternity draws him. He is like a ship torn by the tempest from
the harbor where the master must needs take on new passengers to
the Happy Isles. So he must throw out anchors and the only
holding is the mire! Thus in order to maintain the equilibrium of
sanity, the artist is obliged to seek fellowship with the
grossest of mankind. Like Lord Dunsany or Augustus John, today,
or like Teniers or old, he may love to sit in taverns where
sailors frequent; or he may wander the country with Gypsies, or
he may form liaisons with the vilest men and women. Edward
Fitzgerald would see an illiterate fisherman and spend weeks in
his company. Verlaine made associates of Rimbaud and Bibi la
Puree. Shakespeare consorted with the Earls of Pembroke and
Southampton. Marlowe was actually killed during a brawl in a low
tavern. And when we consider the sex-relation, it is hard to
mention a genius who had a wife or mistress of even tolerable
good character. If he had one, he would be sure to neglect her
for a Vampire or a Shrew. A good woman is too near that heaven of
Reality which he is sworn to renounce!
And this, I suppose, is why I am interested in the woman who has
come to sit at the nearest table. Let us find out her story; let
us try to see with the eyes of her soul!
V.
She is a woman of no more than thirty years of age, though she
looks older. She comes here at irregular intervals, once a week
or once a month, but when she comes she sits down to get solidly
drunk on that alternation of beer and gin which the best
authorities in England deem so efficacious.
As to her story, it is simplicity itself. She was kept in luxury
for some years by a wealthy cotton broker, crossed to Europe with
him, and lived in London and Paris like a Queen. Then she got the
idea of "respectability" and "settling down in life"; so she
married a man who could keep her in mere comfort. Result:
repentance, and a periodical need to forget her sorrows. She is
still "respectable"; she never tires of repeating that she is not
one of "those girls" but "a married woman living far uptown," and
that she "never runs about with men."
It is not the failure of marriage; it is the failure of men to
recognize what marriage was ordained to be. By a singular paradox
it is the triumph of the bourgeois. Only the hero is capable of
marriage as the church understands it; for the marriage oath is a
compact of appalling solemnity, an alliance of two souls against
the world and against fate, with invocation of the great blessing
of the Most High. Death is not the most beautiful of adventures,
as Frohman said, for death is unavoidable; marriage is a
voluntary heroism. That marriage has today become a matter of
convenience is the last word of the commercial spirit. It is as
if one should take a vow of knighthood to combat dragons--until
the dragons appeared.
So this poor woman, because she did not understand that
respectability is a lie, that it is love that makes marriage
sacred and not the sanction of church or state, because she took
marriage as an asylum instead of as a crusade, has failed in
life, and now seeks alcohol under the same fatal error.
Wine is the ripe gladness which accompanies valor and rewards
toil; it is the plume on a man's lancehead, a fluttering
gallantry--not good to lean upon. Therefore her eyes are glassed
with horror as she gazes uncomprehending upon her fate. That
which she did all to avoid confronts her: she does not realize
that, had she faced it, it would have fled with all the other
phantoms. For the sole reality of this universe is God.
The Old Absinthe House is not a place. It is not bounded by four
walls. It is headquarters to an army of philosophies. From this
dim corner let me range, wafting thought through every air,
salient against every problem of mankind: for it will always
return like Noah's dove to this ark, this strange little
sanctuary of the Green Goddess which has been set down not upon
Ararat, but by the banks of the "Father of Waters."
VI.
Ah! the Green Goddess! What is the fascination that makes her so
adorable and so terrible? Do you know that French sonnet "La
legende de l'absinthe?" He must have loved it well, that poet.
Here are his witnesses.
Apollon, qui pleurait le trepas d'Hyacinthe,
Ne voulait pas ceder la victoire a la mort.
Il fallait que son ame, adepte de l'essor,
Trouvat pour la beaute une alchemie plus sainte.
Donc de sa main celeste il epuise, il ereinte
Les dons les plus subtils de la divine Flore.
Leurs corps brises souspirent une exhalaison d'or
Dont il nous recueillait la goutte de--l'Absinthe!
Aux cavernes blotties, aux palis petillants,
Par un, par deux, buvez ce breuvage d'aimant!
Car c'est un sortilege, un propos de dictame,
Ce vin d'opale pale avortit la misere,
Ouvre de la beaute l'intime sanctuaire
--Ensorcelle mon coeur, extasie mort ame!
What is there in absinthe that makes it a separate cult? The
effects of its abuse are totally distinct from those of other
stimulants. Even in ruin and in degradation it remains a thing
apart: its victims wear a ghastly aureole all their own, and in
their peculiar hell yet gloat with a sinister perversion of pride
that they are not as other men.
But we are not to reckon up the uses of a thing by contemplating
the wreckage of its abuse. We do not curse the sea because of
occasional disasters to our marines, or refuse axes to our
woodsmen because we sympathize with Charles the First or Louis
the Sixteenth. So therefore as special vices and dangers
pertinent to absinthe, so also do graces and virtues that adorn
no other liquor.
The word is from the Greek apsinthion. It means "undrinkable" or,
according to some authorities, "undelightful." In either case,
strange paradox! No: for the wormwood draught itself were bitter
beyond human endurance; it must be aromatized and mellowed with
other herbs.
Chief among these is the gracious Melissa, of which the great
Paracelsus thought so highly that he incorporated it as the
preparation of his Ens Melissa Vitae, which he expected to be an
elixir of life and a cure for all diseases, but which in his
hands never came to perfection.
Then also there are added mint, anise, fennel and hyssop, all
holy herbs familiar to all from the Treasury of Hebrew Scripture.
And there is even the sacred marjoram which renders man both
chaste and passionate; the tender green angelica stalks also
infused in this most mystic of concoctions; for like the
artemisia absinthium itself it is a plant of Diana, and gives the
purity and lucidity, with a touch of the madness, of the Moon;
and above all there is the Dittany of Crete of which the eastern
Sages say that one flower hath more puissance in high magic than
all the other gifts of all the gardens of the world. It is as if
the first diviner of absinthe had been indeed a magician intent
upon a combination of sacred drugs which should cleanse, fortify
and perfume the human soul.
And it is no doubt that in the due employment of this liquor such
effects are easy to obtain. A single glass seems to render the
breathing freer, the spirit lighter, the heart more ardent, soul
and mind alike more capable of executing the great task of doing
that particular work in the world which the Father may have sent
them to perform. Food itself loses its gross qualities in the
presence of absinthe and becomes even as manna, operating the
sacrament of nutrition without bodily disturbance.
Let then the pilgrim enter reverently the shrine, and drink his
absinthe as a stirrup-cup; for in the right conception of this
life as an ordeal of chivalry lies the foundation of every
perfection of philosophy. "Whatsoever ye do, whether ye eat or
drink, do all to the glory of God!" applies with singular force
to the absintheur. So may he come victorious from the battle of
life to be received with tender kisses by some green-robed
archangel, and crowned with mystic vervain in the Emerald Gateway
of the Golden City of God.
VII.
And now the cafe is beginning to fill up. This little room with
its dark green woodwork, its boarded ceiling, its sanded floor,
its old pictures, its whole air of sympathy with time, is
beginning to exert its magic spell. Here comes a curious child,
short and sturdy, with a long blonde pigtail, with a jolly little
old man who looks as if he had stepped straight out of the pages
of Balzac.
Handsome and diminutive, with a fierce mustache almost as big as
the rest of him, like a regular little Spanish fighting
cock--Frank, the waiter, in his long white apron, struts to them
with the glasses of ice-cold pleasure, green as the glaciers
themselves. He will stand up bravely with the musicians bye and
bye, and sing us a jolly song of old Catalonia.
The door swings open again. A tall dark girl, exquisitely slim
and snaky, with masses of black hair knotted about her head,
comes in. On her arm is a plump woman with hungry eyes, and a
mass of Titian red hair. They seem distracted from the outer
world, absorbed in some subject of enthralling interest and they
drink their aperitif as if in a dream. I ask the mulatto boy who
waits at my table (the sleek and lithe black panther!) who they
are; but he knows only that one is a cabaret dancer, the other
the owner of a cotton plantation up river. At a round table in
the middle of the room sits one of the proprietors with a group
of friends; he is burly, rubicund, and jolly, the very type of
the Shakespearean "Mine host." Now a party of a dozen merry boys
and girls comes in. The old pianist begins to play a dance, and
in a moment the whole cafe is caught up in the music of
harmonious motion. Yet still the invisible line is drawn about
each soul; the dance does not conflict with the absorption of the
two strange women, or with my own mood of detachment.
Then there is a "little laughing lewd gamine" dressed all in
black save for a square white collar. Her smile is broad and free
as the sun and her gaze as clean and wholesome and inspiring.
There is the big jolly blonde Irish girl in the black velvet
beret and coat, and the white boots, chatting with two boys in
khaki from the border. There is the Creole girl in pure white
cap-a-pie, with her small piquant face and its round button of a
nose, and its curious deep rose flush, and its red little mouth,
impudently smiling. Around these islands seems to flow as a
general tide the more stable life of the quarter. Here are honest
good-wives seriously discussing their affairs, and heaven only
knows if it be love or the price of sugar which engages them so
wholly. There are but a few commonplace and uninteresting
elements in the cafe; and these are without exception men. The
giant Big Business is a great tyrant! He seizes all the men for
slaves, and leaves the women to make shift as best they can
for--all that makes life worth living. Candies and American
Beauty Roses are of no use in an emergency. So, even in this most
favored corner, there is dearth of the kind of men that women
need.
At the table next to me sits an old, old man. He has done great
things in his day, they tell me, an engineer, who first found it
possible to dig Artesian wells in the Sahara desert. The Legion
of Honor glows red in his shabby surtout. He comes here, one of
the many wrecks of the Panama Canal, a piece of jetsam cast up by
that tidal wave of speculation and corruption. He is of the old
type, the thrifty peasantry; and he has his little income from
the Rente. He says that he is too old to cross the ocean--and why
should he, with the atmosphere of old France to be had a stone's
throw from his little apartment in Bourbon Street? It is a
curious type of house that one finds in this quarter in New
Orleans; meagre without, but within one comes unexpectedly upon
great spaces, carved wooden balconies on which the rooms open. So
he dreams away his honored days in the Old Absinthe House. His
rusty black, with its worn red button, is a noble wear.
Black, by the way, seems almost universal among the women: is it
instinctive good taste? At least, it serves to bring up the
general level of good looks. Most American women spoil what
little beauty they may have by overdressing. Here there is
nothing extravagant, nothing vulgar, none of the near-Paris-gown
and the lust-off-Bond-Street hat. Nor is there a single dress to
which a Quaker could object. There is neither the mediocrity nor
the immodesty of the New York woman, who is tailored or
millinered on a garish pattern, with the Eternal Chorus Girl as
the Ideal--an ideal which she always attains, though (Heaven
knows!) in "society" there are few "front row" types.
On the other side of me a splendid stalwart maid, modern in
muscle, old only in the subtle and modest fascination of her
manner, her face proud, cruel and amorous, shakes her wild
tresses of gold in pagan laughter. Her mood is universal as the
wind. What can her cavalier be doing to keep her waiting? It is a
little mystery which I will not solve for the reader; on the
contrary--
VIII.
Yes, it was my own sweetheart (no! not all the magazines can
vulgarize that loveliest of words) who was waiting for me to be
done with my musings. She comes in silently and stealthily,
preening and purring like a great cat, and sits down, and begins
to Enjoy. She know I must never be disturbed until I close my
pen. We shall go together to dine at a little Italian restaurant
kept by an old navy man, who makes the best ravioli this side of
Genoa; then we shall walk the wet and windy streets, rejoicing to
feel the warm sub-tropical rain upon our faces. We shall go down
to the Mississippi, and watch the lights of the ships, and listen
to the tales of travel and adventure of the mariners. There is
one tale that moves me greatly; it is like the story of the
sentinel of Herculaneum. A cruiser of the U.S. Navy was detailed
to Rio de Janeiro. (This was before the days of wireless
telegraphy.) The port was in quarantine; the ship had to stand
ten miles out to sea. Nevertheless, Yellow Jack managed to come
aboard. The men died one by one. There was no way of getting word
to Washington; and, as it turned out later, the Navy Department
had completely forgotten the existence of the ship. No orders
came; the captain stuck to his post for three months. Three
months of solitude and death! At last a passing ship was
signaled, and the cruiser was moved to happier waters. No doubt
the story is a lie; but did that make it less splendid in the
telling, as the old scoundrel sat and spat and chewed tobacco?
No, we will certainly go down, and ruffle it on the wharves.
There is really better fun in life than going to the movies, when
you know how to sense Reality.
There is beauty in every incident of life; the true and the
false, the wise and the foolish, are all one in the eye that
beholds all without passion or prejudice: and the secret appears
to lie not in the retirement from the world, but in keeping a
part of oneself Vestal, sacred, intact, aloof from that self
which makes contact with the external universe. In other words,
in a separation of that which is and perceives from that which
acts and suffers. And the art of doing this is really the art of
being an artist. As a rule, it is a birthright; it may perhaps be
attained by prayer and fasting; most surely, it can never be
bought.
But if you have it not. This will be the best way to get it--or
something like it. Give up your life completely to the task; sit
daily for six hours in the Old Absinthe House, and sip the icy
opal; endure till all things change insensibly before your eyes,
you changing with them; till you become as gods, knowing good and
evil, and that they are not two but one.
It may be a long time before the veil lifts; but a moment's
experience of the point of view of the artist is worth a myriad
martyrdoms. It solves every problem of life and death--which two
also are one.
It translates this universe into intelligible terms, relating
truly the ego with the non-ego, and recasting the prose of reason
in the poetry of soul. Even as the eye of the sculptor beholds
his masterpiece already existing in the shapeless mass of marble,
needing only the loving kindness of the chisel to cut away the
veils of Isis, so you may (perhaps) learn to behold the sum and
summit of all grace and glory from this great observatory, the
Old Absinthe House of New Orleans.
V'la, p'tite chatte; c'est fini, le travail. Foutons le camp!
According to some societies, all the affairs of life are supposed to be under the control of spirits, each ruling a certain "element" or even object, and themselves in subjection to a greater spirit.[6] For example, the Inuit are said to believe in spirits of the sea, earth and sky, the winds, the clouds and everything in nature. Every cove of the seashore, every point, every island and prominent rock has its guardian spirit. All are potentially of the malignant type, to be propitiated by an appeal to knowledge of the supernatural.[7] Traditional Korean belief posits that countless demons inhabit the natural world; they fill household objects and are present in all locations. By the thousands they accompany travelers, seeking them out from their places in the elements.[8]
In ancient Babylon, demonology had an influence on even the most mundane elements of life, from petty annoyances to the emotions of love and hatred. The numerous demonic spirits were given charge over various parts of the human body, one for the head, one for the neck, and so on.
Greek philosophers such as Porphyry, who claimed influence from Platonism,[9] and the fathers of the Christian Church, held that the world was pervaded with spirits,[8] the latter of whom advanced the belief that demons received the worship directed at pagan gods.[10]
Many religions and cultures believe, or once believed, that what is now known as sleep paralysis, was a form of physical contact with demons.
Character of the spiritual worldThe ascription of malevolence to the world of spirits is by no means universal. In West Africa, the Mpongwe believe in local spirits, just as do the Inuit; but they are regarded as inoffensive in the main. Passers-by must make some trifling offering as they near the spirits' place of abode; but it is only occasionally that mischievous acts, such as the throwing down of a tree on a passer-by, are, in the view of the natives, perpetuated by the class of spirits known as Ombuiri.[11] So too, many of the spirits especially concerned with the operations of nature are conceived as neutral or even benevolent; the European peasant fears the corn-spirit only when he irritates him by trenching on his domain and taking his property by cutting the corn;[12] similarly, there is no reason why the more insignificant personages of the pantheon should be conceived as malevolent, and we find that the Petara of the Dyaks are far from indiscriminating and malignant, being viewed as invisible guardians of mankind.[13]
TypesSee also: Classification of demons
Under the heading of demons they are classified only such spirits as are believed to enter into relations with the human race; the term therefore includes:
1.angels in the Judeo-Christian tradition that fell from grace,[3]
2.human souls regarded as genii or familiars,[14]
3.such as receive a cult (e.g., ancestor worship),[3]
4.ghosts or other malevolent revenants.[15]
Excluded are souls conceived as inhabiting another world. Yet just as gods are not necessarily spiritual, demons may also be regarded as corporeal; vampires for example are sometimes described as human heads with appended entrails, which issue from the tomb to attack the living during the night watches. The so-called Spectre Huntsman of the Malay Peninsula is said to be a man who scours the firmament with his dogs, vainly seeking for what he could not find on Earth -a buck mouse-deer pregnant with male offspring; but he seems to be a living man; there is no statement that he ever died, nor yet that he is a spirit. The incubi and Succubi of the Middle Ages are sometimes regarded as spiritual beings; but they were held to give proof of their bodily existence, such as offspring (though often deformed).[16] Belief in demons goes back many millennia. The Zoroastrian faith teaches that there are 3,333 Demons, some with specific dark responsibilities such as war, starvation, sickness, etc.
JudaismMain article: Jewish demonology
While historical Judaism never "officially" recognized a rigid set of doctrines about demons,[17] many scholars believe that its post-exilic concepts of eschatology, angelology, and demonology were influenced by Zoroastrianism.[18][19] Some, however, believe that these concepts were received as part of the Kabbalistic tradition[20] passed down from Adam, Noah, and the Hebrew patriarchs.[21] See Sefer Yetzirah.
The Talmud declares that there are 7,405,926 demons, divided in 72 companies.[22] While most people believe that Lucifer and Satan are different names for the same being, not all scholars subscribe to this view.[23]
There is more than one instance where demons are said to have come to be, as seen by the sins of the Watchers and the Grigori, of Lilith leaving Adam, of demons such as vampires, impure spirits in Jewish folklore such as the dybbuk, and of wicked humans that have become demons as well.[24][25]
ChristianityMain article: Christian demonology
Christian demonology is the study of demons from a Christian point of view. It is primarily based on the Bible (Old Testament and New Testament), the exegesis of these scriptures, the scriptures of early Christian philosophers and hermits, tradition, and legends incorporated from other beliefs.
A number of authors throughout Christian history have written about demons for a variety of purposes. Theologians like Thomas Aquinas wrote concerning the behaviors Christians should be aware of,[26] while witchhunters like Heinrich Kramer wrote about how to find and what to do with people they believed were involved with demons.[27] Some texts are written with instructions on how to summon demons in the name of God and often were claimed to have been written by individuals respected within the Church, such as the Lesser Key of Solomon[28] or The Grimoire of Pope Honorius (although these the earliest manuscripts were from well after these individuals had died).[29] These latter texts were usually more detailed, giving names, ranks, and descriptions of demons individually and categorically.[30] Most Christians commonly reject these texts as either diabolical or fictitious.[30]
In modern times, some demonological texts have been written by Christians, usually in a similar vein of Thomas Aquinas, explaining their effects in the world and how faith may lessen or eliminate damage by them.[31] A few Christian authors, such as Jack Chick and John Todd, write with intentions similar to Kramer, proclaiming that demons and their human agents are active in the world.[32] These claims can stray from mainstream ideology, and may include such beliefs as that Christian rock is a means through which demons influence people.
Not all Christians believe that demons exist in the literal sense. There is the view that the language of exorcism in the New Testament is an example of what was once employed to describe the healings of what would be classified in modern days as epilepsy, mental illness etc.[33]
IslamMain article: Demons in Islam
In Islam, the devil Iblis or Shaytan was a Jinn[34] (humans are created from Earth, Angels from light, and jinn from 'smokeless fire'). The jinn, though, are not necessarily evil; they could be good-doers or sinners just like humans. Since the jinn and humans are the only kinds of creation who have the will to choose, the followers of Iblis could be jinn or human. The angels, on the other hand, are sinless and only obey the will of God.[35] In the Qur'an, when God Ordered those witnessing the creation of Adam to kneel before him (Adam), Iblis refused to do so and was therefore damned for refusal to obey God's Will.[36]
BuddhismTraditionally, Buddhism affirms the existence of hells[37] peopled by demons who torment sinners and tempt mortals to sin, or who seek to thwart their enlightenment, with a demon named Mara as chief tempter, "prince of darkness," or "Evil One" in Sanskrit sources.[38][39]
The followers of Mara were also called mara, the devils, and are frequently cited as a cause of disease or representations of mental obstructions.[39] The mara became fully assimilated into the Chinese worldview, and were called mo.
The idea of the imminent decline and collapse of the Buddhist religion amid a "great cacophony of demonic influences" was already a significant component of Buddhism when it reached China in the first century C.E., according to Michel Strickmann.[39] Demonic forces had attained enormous power in the world. For some writers of the time this state of affairs had been ordained to serve the higher purpose of effecting a "preliminary cleansing" that would purge and purify humanity in preparation for an ultimate, messianic renewal.[39]
Medieval Chinese Buddhist demonology was heavily influenced by Indian Buddhism. Indian demonology is also fully and systematically described in written sources, though during Buddhism's millennium of direct influence in China, "Chinese demonology was whipped into respectable shape," with a number of Indian demons finding permanent niches even in Taoist ritual texts.[39]
HinduismFurther information: Hindu demon
Hindu mythology include a range of spirits ( Vetalas, Yakshas, Bhutas and Pishachas) that might be classified as demons. These spirits are souls of beings that have committed certain specific sins. As a purging punishment, they are condemned to roam without a physical form for a length of time, until a rebirth. Beings that died with unfulfilled desires or anger are also said to "linger" until such issues are resolved. Hindu text Atharvaveda gives an account of nature and habitats of such spirits including how to persuade/control them. There are occult traditions in Hinduism that seeks to control such spirits to do their bidding. Hindu text Garuda Purana details other kinds of punishments and judgments given out in Hell; this also given an account of how the spirit travels to nether world.
OccultMain article: Demonology (occultism)
Practitioners of ceremonial magic sometimes attempt to constrain and command demons to do their bidding, using methods such as the Goetia and The Book of Abramelin. The demons are often those mentioned in Christian demonology. These practitioners do not necessarily worship demons, but seek to deploy them to obtain their goals. Other followers of the occult do worship demons, and some refer to their religion as "demonolatry."[40] Demonolators consider methods such as the Goetia very disrespectful towards the demons, and possibly dangerous for the operator. They instead use forms of prayer, magic, and ritual which petition the demons, asking for their aid rather than commanding them.
Demonolators are not identical to practitioners of Theistic Satanism. They worship other demons (such as Belial and Leviathan) either alongside, or instead of Satan. Some demonolators say that their form of demonolatry is a tradition, often familial, that is not related to the modern religious and philosophical movements collectively referred to as Satanism.[41] Not all of the occultists who worship demons use the word "demonolator" to describe themselves, nor do all belong to the specific group mentioned above.
ZoroastrianismIn the Zoroastrian tradition, Ahura Mazda, as the force of good Spenta Mainyu, will eventually be victorious in a cosmic battle with an evil force known as Angra Mainyu or Ahriman.[4
COMMENTS
-